WWUUD stream

🔒
❌ About FreshRSS
There are new articles available, click to refresh the page.
Before yesterdayWWUUD?

Cheyenne So Far Away and So Long Ago— A Murfin Mid-Summer Memoir

20 July 2021 at 11:15

Cheyenne's 16th Street a/k/a Lincolnway/U.S. Highway 30.  My destination most Saturdays when I had money to spend.  That Army surplus store on the corner was a favorite.

It will be a sunny, warm day in McHenry County, Illinois.  A slight haze from wildfires scorching the Northwest will keep the sky from its most perfect blue.  After some rain, we are reverting to a drought.  It has been a summer of emergence from more than a year of some degree of pandemic lock down or another.  People are gathering again, maskless, and looking for long delayed good times.  My wife and I will go to a big outdoor event for the first time—a Kane County Cougars minor league baseball game this evening.  But we worry, as a more contagious and lethal version of the Coronavirus has cases, hospitalizations, and death on the rise again that this might be only a temporary respite.  Temporary or not the pleasant break encourages the mind to wander to other summers long ago and far away.

Take those in Cheyenne, Wyoming almost 60 years ago. Which one to pick?  Each was a little different as I drifted from childhood into my early teens.  Let’s pick, say, 1963 for no good reason other than it popped into my head first.  I would have been 14 years old, between years at Cary Junior High.

We lived, as we had since a traumatic move in second grade, in a small ranch house with a single car open carport on Cheshire Drive, the last block after a steep hill before the town suddenly ended in open prairie.  The long runway of the airport ran on the other side of a barbed wire fencealong the alley behind our house.  You could while away hours some days watching the National Guard play with their Air Force hand-me-down F-86 fighters, or United Airlines 707 and Caravelle jet liners from Denver practicing take offs and landing over and over with their pilot trainees.  But except for the jets, which did not fly every day, and the ever-present wind, it was a remarkably quiet neighborhood where the meadowlarks sang their sweet song from the fence wireevery morning and evening.

A Wyoming Air National Guard F-86, already an obsolete jet fighter, takes off from the long runway of the Cheyenne airport which ran behind my house.

That summer the old neighborhood gang who had spent our summers in endless imaginary games of backyard war, or cowboys and Indians with a little hide-and-seekand backyard baseball with red rubber balls thrown in, was drifting apart.  My twin brother Tim, the good looking one, had gone off with the older boys led by King Van Winkle.  I was allowed, grudgingly, to tag along occasionally, but was not really welcome.

That summer they resurrected a half tumbled down dug out they had built the year before in a futile attempt to turn a stretch of prairie burr, sage brush, button cactus, and tumbleweed into a ball diamond.   This year by scouring/looting construction sites for 2x4s, 1x6 planking, and plywood they had built the most elaborate two-story fort ever from which to base their operations, which were not always as innocent as a Little Rascals short.

There was a crawl through door with a school combination lock on the hasp—I was never trusted with the combination—leading to the dug-out first floor.  Then a trap doorled to the second level, which was divided into two small rooms.  Since the first floor would fill with water after a rare thunderstorm, the second floor was where they kept their treasuresgirly magazines and liquor pilfered from their parents—and did their most secret stuff.  Which was mostly smoking.  You could see clouds of smoke ooze between the ill-fitting wall planks and smell the place a hundred yards down wind on a good day.  I was told King knew certain girls who would come over and put-out for booze and cigarettes.  This may or may not have been true.  There was also card playing, the stakes often being stuff shoplifted from local stores or liberated from open garages.  It was that kind of place

In late summer, just before school started, some irate neighbor, maybe the father of one of those legendary girls, pushed the place down with his pickup truck.

Meanwhile the younger kids, led by Joe Miranda from just down the block and his hoard of siblings, were still playing the kid games that had lost interest for me most days.  Or they were busy on afternoons with Little League.  I had washed out of baseball—the only organized sport that ever interested me—a couple of years earlier after I suffered the humiliation of being sent down to a lower age group because I was ball shy in the outfield, slow on the bases, and unable to connect at the plate except for dribbling ground balls that faster kids might have beaten out, but which I never did.

My Dad, W.M. Murfin, center, at Western Ranchmen's Outfitters--then the largest Western store in the world in a publicity photo for his U.S. Highway 30/Interstate 80 Association project.  Signing up members for the association kept him gone most of that summer.

My Dad, who used to play lazy catch with me and my brother after dinner on summer evenings, was mostly gone that summer.  He had finally been forced out of his job as Secretary of the Wyoming Travel Commission, the last Republican agency head hold-over after the Democrats took over the Governor’s mansion.  He had converted the bedroom my brother and I used to share into the office the important sounding Willard Murfin and Associates—but there were no associates, just Dad.  He was busy running from Omaha to Salt Lake City trying to organize the Highway 30/Interstate 80 Association, recruiting motel and restaurant owners, local Chambers of Commerce, and the operators of local tourist attractions.  The Association would hire his fledgling companyto promote tourism along the route.  It was a struggle and he was clearly worried that this venture would not work out.

Mom, no-longer a Den Mother, had immersed herselfin one of her new projects.  That year I think it was making copper jewelry, or maybe it was reupholstering all our living room furniture with nubby, uncomfortable nylon fabric and then moving on to recover the neighbors’ living rooms.  She was too busy to be much concerned with me as long as I was home for dinner.  Which was good, because after one of these manic spurts of activity was over, the depression took over and she went, well, crazytaking a keen interest in my many deficiencies and embarrassments to the family and meting out discipline with beatingswith the sharp wire handle of a flyswatter against by naked ass.

So, I was pretty much on my own that summer.  Which suited me just fine.  My nerdiness was ready to come full flower left on my own.

Since Dad had taken over our upstairs bedroom, Tim and I were happily ensconced in the unfinished basement, which Dad had been puttering on ever since we moved in.  He had managed to get up the paneling on half the exterior wallsof the basement and studded out the future rooms.  These were now divided by hanging up some of Mom’s evidently endless supply of chenille bedspreads.  Dad had also got around to putting up pegboard on the furnace room walls to hold his tools

Tim made his bedroom in the windowless corner of the basement on the other side of the peg board.  He had painted the walls black and illuminated his room with strings of Christmas tree lights and decoratedwith his collection of vintage monster movie photos and model cars.  He had custody of the record player.  He was officially the hippest 14-year-old in Cheyenne. 

My room across the bedspread had the light of a window well in the morning.  My books were on steel shelving and a little steel study desk with an attached lampfrom Woolworth’s sat in one corner.  I had the family’s old wood cabinet Atwater-Kent radio with shortwave band which I used mostly to listen to far-away night baseball games or to try and pick up foreign stations like the BBC or Radio Havana

                    When our parents got a new set for the Livingroom, we got the old Motorola console circa 1955 in the basement.

The rest of the basement was divided between the laundry room and the denwhere we had the old Motorola console TV and a couple of chrome and Naugahyde chairs dad had got from some friend when his office closed.  My personal collection of Time Magazines was stacked on a low table.  Our old toy box sat neglected at the far end of the room.  Mostly we watched the Tonight Show down there after our parents had gone to bed.

On a typical summer morning I rose late—9 or 10 and made my own breakfast, usually a bowl of Cheerios and buttered toast with strawberry jam.  I had to attend to our black dachshund Fritz von Schlitz.  I usually unchained him from his doghouse and took him for a walkthen policed the yard for poop.  

My other summer chore was lawn care, for which I was paid $5 a week.  Mowing had become easier that year.  Dad had finally replaced the old push mower with power machine from the Coast-to-Coast store.  It was powder blue and I could get it started after a struggle.  With this improvement I was able to finish the whole lawn in two or three hours.  Previously I would work about two hours a day doing part of the lawn and when I was finished I would have to start all over again.  This freed up my days considerably.

Setting up and moving the long hose tracks for a cast iron lawn sprinkler tractor was one of my regular chores.

In the evenings I had to water which meant putting out little sprinklers in the small front yard but setting up a major irrigation project in the long back yard that stretched toward the airport.  I had one of those rotating sprinklers that turned every time the stream of water was struck by a little arm—you know the type.  And on many hoses strung together I ran a cast-iron crawling tractor.  I would have to move the hoses every couple of hours.

But all of that left my day mostly free and I was on my own to roam Cheyenne at will.

Picture me that summer as I set off on one of my daily trips.  I had outgrownthe old gray felt hat pinned up on one side with an Army insignia in honor of my childhood hero, Theodore Rooseveltand his Rough Riders.  And Dad’s World War II oversees capthat I had worn during a later period of re-enacting the old war moviesI saw on TV.  I was going for a more grown up look.  The hat of choice that summer was battered white Panama strawwith a snap brim I had obtained at some thrift store.  My glasses were plastic tortoise shell with thick lenses.  I was wearing last year’s warm weatherschool clothes.  Mom had bought six identical short sleeve sport shirts in pale green, tan, and powder blue at J.C. Penny for a couple of bucks apiece.  They were getting a little ratty and too tight.  In the breast pocket I had a plastic pocket protector from a gas station in which I carried a Schaefer cartridge fountain pen, and a Scripto mechanical pencil, a little leatherette covered notebook, and a pocket comb.  I was surely the only kid in Cheyenne who went abroad on a summer day ready for school.  My jeans were by then worn out at the knee and repaired by Mom’s iron-on patches.  I had a coin purse and a Cub Scout pocketknifein one pocket and a bill-fold in a back pocket with a picture of Ava Gardner still in the little widow containing, if I was lucky, a dollar or two.  A dingy white handkerchief hung limply out of the same pocket for wiping my face of sweat on a hot day.  In the other back pocket I jammed a paperback book.  The look was finished off with black Wellington boots, the toes by then nicked and scuffed, the heels worn down.

The Carnegie Public Library--the first one built by steel magnate--was a favorite haunt.

Sometimes I hopped on my red and white Firestone coaster break bike with the wire basket on the handlebars, especially if I planned to bring anything home.  But usually, I set off on foot.  I always enjoyed walking, just ambling along gaping at anything that caught my attention.  Among my frequent destinations were downtownfor a visit to Woolworths and maybe pieat the Luncheonette if I had money to spare or to the Carnegie Public Library to drop off or search for books.  Both were a good walk from home, close to two hours at my pace.

But most days I headed over to Holiday Park over by Lincolnway where Highway 30 came through town.  On the way I would likely stop at Hoy’s Drug/MainDiner to look at the magazine racks and check out the rotating paperback book rack for new arrivals.  That summer I was spending a lot of my money on those booksBantam, Cardinal, Dell, Gold Seal, and Fawcett editions, mostly 35 cents each but 50 cents for a big fat one.  That’s where I procured the books I stuffed in my jeans.  While there I might, if flush and the day was warm, get a black cow at the soda fountain

It was a good hike to Holiday Park but on a hot day I was rewarded by the ample shade of many mature trees.  If there were no little kids at the playground, or any adults to see me, I would stop to push the merry-go-round with the diamond plate deck, each pie wedge shaped section painted a different color.  When it was going as fast as I could make it spin, I would jump on and lay on my back looking at the arching cottonwoods and the puffy white clouds against the blue sky whirl.  I might amble over the swings, too, and pumping as hard as I could swig up even with the bars, leaping off at the very top of the arc when I was finished.  But never if anyone could see.  It would have spoiled my new adult image.

That was the summer that they rolled the Big Boy locomotive, one of the biggest steam engines ever built, down Lincolnway from the Union Pacific yards and shops by putting rails down in front of it and picking them up from behind.  I had watched that operation and watched them push the engine down a slope into a corner of the parkwhere it was put on display.  Back then it was not fenced off and I could go over and climb aboard, lay my hand upon the throttle and poke my head out the side window of the cab.  As a much younger boy I had seen these huge engines come through town and make up the two-milelong trains they hauled over Sherman Hill.  I had watched them take water from the tanks and waved at the conductor and brakeman in their yellow caboose.  

Lake Minnehaha in Holiday Park--a muddy pond in reality.  The outstretched branch of an ancient willow was my perch for an afternoon of reading and day dreaming.  

But those things were a distraction to my real destination—a certain ancient willow tree that stretched a comfortable, sturdy arm over the muddy waters of the pond the city grandiosely called Lake Minnehaha in the center of the park.  There was a perfect perch.  I settled in with the book from my jeans for two or three hours of uninterrupted—except by occasional daydreaming—reading.

And what was I reading that summer?  Well, I remember Horn of the Hunter: The Story of an African Safariby Robert Ruak, a memoir with—the boy sang hallelujahsex scenes as well as hairy chested hunting in the Hemingway mold.  Indulging my taste for history and war there were editions of Bruce Canton’s Stillness at Appomattox and The Longest Day by Cornelius Ryan.  On the fiction side of the same interest there was Fifty-Five Days at Pekingwith the cover featuring the lovely Ms. Garner and rugged Charlton Hesston, and Hemmingway’s For Whom the Bell Tolls from my mother’s bookshelf, not the drug store rack.  I also enjoyed a good laugh.  Nothing did that better than Leonard Wimberley’s The Mouse that Roared and Jean Kern’s The Snake Had All the Lines.  And I picked up some show business memoirsJack Parr’s I Kid You Not comes to mind.  There were more—I plowed through a lot of books, good and bad that summer.


A Watery Grave and a Resurrection for the Mary Rose

19 July 2021 at 09:55

The Mary Rose as depicted in the Anthony Roll, a survey of all of King Henry VII's ships, after her 1636 reconstruction with he distinct carrack profile of high castles fore and aft. Although the number of guns and gun ports is not entirely accurate, the picture is overall an good illustration of the ship.

In 1536 the Mary Rose already had 26 years of service which made her old for a heavy warship in an era when worms,barnacles, and dry rot took a toll on hulls, keels, and decking in addition to the great hazards of foundering in heavy weather, running aground, or being sunk or captured in combat.  But she was the core of English King Henry VIII’s small personal navy and for many of her years his heaviest ship laden with a huge complement of cannon.  She had survived combat, mostly against the French in the naval adventures that the Tudor monarch had been able to undertake against his much more formidable Continental enemies.

But she had been in idle reserve for years when she was hauled to dry dock almost completely rebuilt that year with a treasury newly swollen by the King’s seizure and closure of the monasteries. Records of her original conformation and of the reconstruction are sketchy but naval historians and archeologists believe she was probably re-planked with fresh heavy oak from the hull to the decks.  In the process at least one additional deck was added giving her a total of four, the distinctive high fore and aft castles of a carrack raised even more.  She was one of the first war ships outfitted with a new innovation—gun ports—that added two more levels of artillery platforms to the open deck.  In the new form she carried between 78 and 91 guns, although some were light deck swivel guns meant for anti-personneluse.  That was an enormous wallop, although the in-line battle formations that made the use of broadsides so deadly had not yet been developed.  She would have to try to deploy those guns in virtual free-for-all close quarter melees.  In the process of this her tonnage increased about 500 to between 700 and 900 and her complement of crew, soldiers, and gunners swollen considerably.

Henry must have been pleased.  He made Mary Rose the flagship of his navy and set her off in service of his dreamof restoring England tomajor power status.

At the turn of the 16th Century, England, having lost all but a toeholdof its French holdings and having been embroiled for years in the dynastic War of the Roses had been reduced to being a peripheral European power.  Mighty France was in the ascendency, Spain was newly unified and had begun to fatten from the plunder of gold and silver from the New World, and its Hapsburg dynasty also had control of the seafaring Low Countries. 

The English were far from the world dominant sea power they would become.  Henry VII, founder of the Tudor dynasty at the end of the War of the Roses was able to maintain only a small personal navy—five or six reasonably heavy ships.  In time of war merchant vessels were hastily and sometimes unsuitably adapted as war ships and small fleets light galleys—the staple of naval warfare since Roman times were slapped together.  Most fighting would be done within sight of shore—often in support of raids, invasions, and land campaigns. 

Open water fleet confrontations were rare, but with the rapid development of global empires would become more important.  Most open ocean combat was commerce raidingand conducted by privateers.

Henry VIII as we are not used to seeing him--a just crowned 20 year old King who took special interest in the construction of new warships.

At the end of his reign Henry VII had a very small personal navy and only two sizable warships.  Circumstantial evidence indicates that he ordered the construction of the Mary Rose and a slightly smaller companion Peter Pomegranate to join his carracks Regent and Sovereign. Because the old growth giant oaks necessary for the two new ships had to be gathered from forest remnants across England, construction was not begun until just after young Henry VIII, then just 20 years old, assumed the throne.

The ambitious young monarch with big plans evidently took a personal interest in the construction.  He also probably selected her name, either for his favorite sister Mary and the Tudor Rose or for the Virgin Mary as symbolized by a rose.  Perhaps the name even had a double meaning.

Her keel was laid in Portsmouth in 1510 and she was launched in July 1511 and then towed to London and fitted with rigging and decking and supplied with armaments.  No known plans or pictures from life are known from this period and there is some controversy as to her exact conformation, but she drew about 500 tons.  The shape of the hull was a tumblehome formand reflected the use of the ship as a platform for heavy guns. Above the waterline, the hull gradually narrowed to compensate for the weight of the gunsand to make boarding more difficult. 

The open deck between the fore and aft castles was meant to accommodate not only artillery, but scores of yeomen longbowmen who could rain death into the rigging and onto the decks of opposing warships.  There would also need to be room for compliments of heavy bruisers capable of wielding cutlasses in boarding parties.   These troops—and additional soldiers if she was on an invasion or raiding missionusually outnumbered the sailing crew and gunners. 

When Mary Rose set sail on her first combat cruise in 1512 she carried 206 sailors; 120 gunners; 22 sailing officers, surgeons, pursers, quartermasters, and the like; and 411 soldiers of all types.  That was a mighty crowded ship.

That year Henry VIII had made an alliance with the Spanish against the French after his marriage to Catherine of Aragon for the War of the League of Cambrai.  Her first action was as Admiral Sir Edward Howard’s flagship in action against a combined French and Breton fleet in the English Channel.  In action in support of a landing of Spanish troops further south, Howard’s fleet captured 12 Breton ships and conducted landings and raids along the Breton coast.  Her first action was a victory.

The Cordelière and Regent locked in a mutual death grip after a powder magazine explosion on the French ship set both a blaze from a contemporary illustration to a French poem about the battle.

Later that year she got to use her heavy guns against a superior fleet for the first time at the Battle of Saint-Mathieu off the coast of Brest.  Mary Rose reportedly led the charge into a large French/Breton fleet which was disorganized.  In a confused melee fight the English got the upper hand.  The battle is best remembered because the Breton flagship Cordelière and was boarded by the Regent, a newer English ship drawing 1,000 tons.  In the confusing fight the powder magazineof the Cordelière blew up setting fire to the Regent and sinking her.  Only about 180 and of the English ship’s crew and a handful of Bretons survived.  The High Admiral of France and the Steward of the town of Morlaixwere among the hundreds killed.  Admiral Howard burned 27 French ships, captured another five and landed forces near Brest to raid and take prisoners.   More damage might have been done but Channel storms caused the English fleet to return to England for repairs.

The war dragged on another two years.  In 1512 Admiral Howard was killed after leading a boarding party against a pesky galley and the fleet returned to England in disarray.  By 1514 the war ended with a new peacebetween the old rivals and the marriageof Henry’s sister Mary to French King Louis XII.

Mary Rose other English carracks were taken out of ordinary and spruced to escort Henry VIII to his rendezvous with the French King Francis I at the Field of the Cloth of Gold in June 1520.  From the 1540 painting  The Embarkation of Henry VIII at Dover.

With the outbreak of peace Mary Rose and most other English war ships were laid up in ordinary—docked with a skeleton crew of a dozen or so and minimally maintained until 1522 with one short exception—she and other reserve ships were called into service and decorated lavishly to escort Henry to France for his meeting with new French King Francis I at the Field of the Cloth of Gold in June 1520. Their menacing magnificence was meant as a warning to the French king.

Peace could never last too long between the old rivals.  In 1522 Henry allied himself with Holy Roman Emperor Charles V and the Papal States for a war on the Mediterranean power Venice and France.  England planned an invasion of France while French armies, the Austrians and Papal states slugged it out inItaly.  Mary Rose escorted an invasion fleet which captured the Breton port of Morlaix.  She returned to England without serious naval combat.  Most of the rest of the war was conducted on land in France, with the English managing to briefly threaten Paris.  The Scots joined the war on the French side and Mary Rose spent most of the rest of the war patrolling the Channel to deter French counter-raids and harass the Scots.

Meanwhile the French were defeated in Italy at the Battle of Pavia where Francis was captured by armies personally led by Charles V.  in 1525.  That ended Charles’s interest in the war and Henry was forced to withdraw empty handed from France.

Mary Rose returned to ordinary and kept in reserve until 1545.  It was during this period that she was “made new” along with most of the other capital ships of the small Navy under the stewardship of the King’s favorite at the time, Thomas Cromwell.  Despite the enlargement and reconstruction, she returned to ordinary for another nine years after work was completed.

Henry VIII complex marriage arrangements had made the former pious Defender of the Faith abandon Catholicism and awkwardly back into Protestantism.  His divorce from Catherine of Aragon who could not produce a male heir precipitated the change.  It also cut him off from his former alliance with Spain.  His very profitable—for him—seizure of the monasteries earned the further wrath of another former ally, thePope.  Henry and England were diplomatically marginalized and the likely target for a Catholic crusade led by mighty France.

Once again Henry accepted an alliance with Charles V and agreed to cooperate on invasions of France from opposite directions.  Mary Rose was called to escort the invasion force that managed to capture Boulogne at great cost in September 1544.  But Charles made a separate peace with France and left his ally high, dry, and dangerously exposed.  The French were now able to concentrate their power against the English.

Galleys swarm carracks who can't bring their broadsides to bear against the fast, maneuverable gunboats. 

In July a huge force under the command of Admiral Claude d’Annebault set sail for England from Havre de Grâce with 128 ships including a large number of nimble Mediterranean galleys and an army of 30,000 or so.  The English could muster only 80 ships, most of them hastily converted merchantmen and about 18,000 troops.  After a brief attempt at a counter raid the English retreated to Portsmouth.  The French advanced into the Solent, the strait that separates the Isle of Wight from the mainland. They landed troops on the Isle and advanced on Portsmouth where the English capital ships were becalmed and unable to maneuver.

Henry VIII dined on board Great Harry, the flagship of Admiral John Dudleyon the evening of July 18 and then retired to land to watch the battle unfold.  The French attacked with their galleys aiming to swarm and destroy the helpless warships.  The English had only a dozen galleys of their own, which they sent out on a virtual suicide mission to stop the attack.  Then, almost miraculously, the wind suddenly rose.  Led by the venerable Mary Rose, flagship of Vice Admiral George Carew, the English charged the attacking galleys scattering them.  They were driving to the French capital ships in the Solent when Mary Rose in the van suddenly foundered and sank taking over 400 of her crew and soldiers to their deaths.

Mary Rose heels over and founders in this 19th Century painting of the disaster.

The French thought that their galleys had managed to get close enough to sink her, but there is no evidence of that.  No one knows exactly how she came to suddenly disastrously take water.  The leading theory is that the inexperienced gun crews—there were hardly any other kind after all of the years of peace— left the lowest tier of gun ports open after a salvo allowing them to be swamped with water as she heeled over in a mild wind to make a turn. Henry watched unbelieving from shore.

Despite the loss, the English charge disrupted and scattered the French fleet.  Meanwhile multiple landings on the Isle of Wight were repulsed in bitter fighting.  They took especially heavy casualties in an assault on the newly built fortress at Bonchurch which was defended by local militia.

His invasion in disarray and his own flagship leaking heavily and in danger of sinking out from under him, Admiral d’Annebault abandoned his attack and sailed back to France.  England had almost miraculously been saved.

The mysterious fate of the gallant Mary Rose quickly became the stuff oflegend and of ballads. 

Her loss and the close call encouraged Henry VIII to modernize his navy.  While still in the King’s Service the fleet was reorganized into the Navy Royal and expanded to 58 vessels by the time of Henry’s death in 1547.  His immediate successors, the boy king Edward VI and Queen Mary let the fleet deteriorate again to a mere coastal defense force.  Elizabeth I is usually credited with the determination to make England a world dominate naval power, but she had to rely on privateers and pirates like John Hawkins and Francis Drake to beat back the next great invasion threat—the Spanish Armada.  It was not until Restoration of Charles II in 1660 that the modern Royal Navy was officially created.

The dive team that discovered Mary Rose--Lt. Comander Alan Bax at center.

As for Mary Rose, she lay unmolested below the Solent for centuries until her wreckage was discovered in 1971 after years of searching by teams led by historian, journalist, and amateur diver Alexander McKeeand a group led by Lieutenant-Commander Alan Bax of the Royal Navy, sponsoredby the Committee for Nautical Archaeology in London.  The two teams had originally been fierce rivals with different theories of how she was lost and where exactly she might lay, but eventually combined efforts. She was found buried in silt 1.9 miles south of the entrance to Portsmouth harbor at a depth of just 36 feet at low tide.

The location had to be kept a secret because under British law at the time she could be freely plundered by looters and treasure hunters.  As a thin legal fiction, the discovery teams leased the seabed from Portsmouth harbor to afford questionable protection.  In 1973 Parliament finally passed the Protection of Wrecks Act that the Mary Rose was declared to be of national historic interest and enjoyed full legal protection from any disturbance by commercial salvage teams.  Even then there were years of lingering litigation and “personal items” retrieved from the wreck like chests, clothing remnants,cooking utensils, and some tools were claimed as fair game by salvagers and were in danger of being seized and auctioned off if raised from the wreck. 

It took years for a Mary Rose Committee with representativesfrom the National Maritime Museum, the Royal Navy, the BBC, and local Portsmouth organizations to raise money, mostly from private donors, to begin serious attempts to save and raise the ship.  The Committee became a registered charity in 1974, the same year it got official Royal patronage from Prince Charles, who made dives to the site. 

By 1978 initial excavation was complete revealing a remarkably intact hull.  Now that the hull was exposed, preservationists had to act quickly before biological decay and the scouring of the currentsdestroyed the wreckage. 

The cost of raising her would be enormous so a new organization, The Mary Rose Trust was created to raise funds and oversee the operations.  In 1979 the salvage vessel Sleipner was purchased for the operation and diving grew to 50 man teams working nine months a year with scores of additional volunteer divers.  From 1979 to 1982 over 22,000 diving hours were spent on the site, amounting to 11.8 man-years.

Raising Mary Rose.

On the morning of October 11, 1982 just before foul weather would delay the project another year and after years of technological challenges,fits and starts, and sometimes dissention on the team, the operation to raise the wreck finally began.  A special frame that had been built to encase and stabilize the wreck was slowly jacked up on four legs straddling the wreck site to pull her off the seabed. The massive crane of the barge Tog Mor was lifted the frame and hull on to the specially designed cradle which was padded with water-filled bags.  Then with Prince Charles, BBC crew, and scores of excited witnesses the final lift began with the wreck breaking water at 9:02.  Despite one leg of the frame buckling and a corner of the frame slipping nearly 3 feet, the hull was lifted successfully out with minimal damage. 

The hull was brought to the Portsmouth Historic Dockyard by where Admiral Horatio Nelson’s flagship Victory was preserved.  Decades of meticulous preservation work was completed in carefully climate controlled environments, much of the time with the wreck and work observable to the public behind glass.  Special care also had to be taken with hundreds of artifacts from the wreck which went on display in the nearby Mary Rose Museum. 

Viewing Mary Rose behind glass at the new Mary Rose Museum in Portsmouth.

The new Mary Rose Museum was designed by architects Wilkinson Eyre, Perkins+Wil and carefully built over and around not only the wreck but the historic dry dock at a cost of £35 million.  It opened to the public on May 31, 2013.  More than 50 million visitors have already toured the facility and in 2017 year it was voted the most popular tourist attraction inEurope.

Preservation of the hull is finally nearly complete.  It is slowly being dried under careful conditions.  But right now visitors can see the resurrected Mary Rose.


Contemplating Monarchs and Mortality—Murfin Verse

18 July 2021 at 10:50

In better times, Monarch in migration.

They said a couple of years ago Monarch butterflies are making a comeback of sorts.  My nature loving Facebook friends, who notice such things, commented from several locations and posted photos.  But before the celebration for the gets out of hand, ecologists, who should know, expressed concerns about long-range climate change, habitat destruction and the particularly egregious bulldozing of the National Butterfly Center in Mission, Texas, a critical preserve, to make way for the Former Resident’s beloved border wall.  This year severe drought conditions in Mexico, Texas, and other areas along the Monarch’s long migratory path including northern Illinois has stunted and delayed the growth of milkweed, their only food source.

In 2015 Lisa Haderlein, a McHenry County maven of the environment and preserver and restorer of the wild places posted a photo on Facebook.  It was taken outside the Starline Gallery in Harvard.  It got me to thinking….

Lisa Haderlein's telling photo.

The Lovely Corpse

Monarchs, they say, are a dying breed.

Not the superfluous Royals of Windsor

            or oil rich Arabs.

They will disappear, too,

in their own good time

but are not our business here today.

 

I am talking about those golden orange and black

            zephyr riding marvels that by the millions

            used brighten Septembers

            with hints golden autumn yet to come

            on their epic migrations

            from Canadian prairies

            to Mexican piney woods.

 

They are scarcer with every passing year.

Now each sighting is an adventure

            like spotting some rare songbird

            flitting unexpectedly from bough to bough.

 

They say the warming world is to blame

            which is tough on common milkweed,

            the migrant’s only diet.

 

Perhaps.

 

But if I say it aloud,

some Fox News talking head

will scream that I’m a liar and a fraud

and someone will decide that after all

they are illegal immigrants

and likely terrorists to boot

and propose to build a wall net

to ensnare them lest they

infect our purity.

 

A friend of mine espied one the other day

            and thought to snap a photo,

            but the monarch was not on wing

            or resting on some rare milkweed pod,

            but splatted against the gleaming grill

            of a Jaguar.

 

Think of all that horsepower

            from the carbon spewing engine

            that cooks the atmosphere

            that kills the milkweed

            yet made this assassination

            personal.

 

—Patrick Murfin 

Officials be Damned—Parisians Celebrate Bastille Day not the Fête Nationale

14 July 2021 at 11:01

 

Like almost all illustrations of the Storming of the Bastille, this painting was highly romanticized.

Note—Like most of Europe many of the restrictions and shutdowns during the Coronavirus pandemic have been cautiously eased since the emergency is mostly under control unlike the raging disaster in the U.S.  Parisians will be able to observe their great national patriotic holiday in relative safety.  And that is reason to celebrate.  Thus a return of a perennial blog post.

It’s Bastille Day, of course, commemorating the day in 232 years ago in 1789 when the Paris Mob set off the French Revolution by storming the Bastille, fortress prison traditionally used by the monarchy to detain its political enemies without benefit of civil appeal.  The French make a big deal of it. 

In the United States it is marked by an exceptionally busy evening in French restaurants.  In recent years the long-time loathing of all things French by the right wing stretching back to the panic of Federalists over the Revolution has been revived and we are told that patriotic Americans must despise the Frogs and their damned holiday

There was a brief thaw after the Charlie Hebdo massacre if only because it gave American xenophobes an opportunity to paint Muslims as a universal threat to Western Civilization.  Then Donald Trump went to Paris.  French President Emmanuel Macron publicly made nice with the Cheeto in Charge and gave him the full glitz and pomp of a state visit.  They also watched the annual military parade which so deeply impressed Donnie Boy that he had to have one of his very own back home which finally came to a feeble fruition with his Fourth of July debacle with tanks on the National Mall in 2019.

Witnessing the grand military parade gave Donald Trump such a hard on that he decided that he wanted one of his very own minus the Liberty, Equality, Fraternity nonsense.

But the flirtationwith France was short-lived after Macron chimed in with other European and allied leaders, pointing out what a bonehead, bully, and bullshit artist Trump was.  Pretty soon Fox News talking headsCongressional chest beaters, and Alt-Right hate peddlers were back on the familiar ground of dissing the French.

For their part, the in the wake of the two World Wars the French always gratefully welcomed American visitors to share their celebration but not this year.  Last year France and the other members of the European Union have had to ban travel from the U.S. to the Continent because Donny Denier let the Coronavirus run unchecked with the highest infection and mortality rates in the world that summer.  Tourism has not yet recovered and the French will have their celebration to themselves and their European Union partners.

In France the holiday is known as La Fête Nationale—the National Celebration and it does not officially commemorate the revolutionary event at all, but rather the 1790 Fête de la Fédération, held on the first anniversary of the storming of the Bastille and supposedly symbolizing the unity of the nation under the constitutional monarchy that preceded the First Republic.  The national holiday was established in 1880 after observances had been popularly revived in 1878 and ’79.

Celebration of the storming of the Bastille had been neglected during the turbulent and bloody periods of the Revolution and suppressed during the Napoleonic Empire, the later Bourbon Restoration, and the Second Empire under Louis Napoleon.

More than 30,000 Parisians were executed by the National Guard after the Paris Commune was crushed in 1871.  The reactionary new Republican government was in no mood to celebrate any kind of  revolutionary or insurrectionist activity.

After the Paris Commune was crushed by the National Guard in 1871 in the aftermath of France’s humiliating defeat in the Franco-Prussian War and the fall of Louis Napoleon which resulted in more than 30,000 Parisians being executed, celebrations of revolutionary action by the Paris mob were naturally discouraged

But by the end of the decade the conservative Second Republic was searching for ways to restore national unity and reassert national pride.  On June 30, 1878 the City of Paris declared a feast in honor of the Republic which became a gay affair with boulevards lined with the Tri-color flag.  The following year the feast was moved to June 14 and a reception was held at the Chamber of Deputies, a military parade was put on, and celebrations spread to other cities giving the day semi-official recognition as a national event.

The flag bedraped spectacle of Paris's 1878 feast in honor of the Republic was captured by Claude Monet.

But debate over the next year about establishing Bastille Day as a national holiday in the Chamber was often bitter and divisive.  Monarchists, some of the senior military who had been involved in crushing the Commune, and other conservatives were bitterly opposed.  Instead they proposed August 4, the anniversary of the end of serfdom under the constitutional monarchy in 1789.  But the people’s enthusiasm for Bastille Day could not be denied.

In the end a compromise was reached to commemorate not the revolutionary action, but the Fête de la Fédération.  Authorities also made sure that the central eventof the new national celebration when it was held for the first time in 1880 would be a grand military parade.  The holiday was intended to be less a celebration of the still dangerous ideas of Liberté, égalité, fraternité (Liberty, Equality, Fraternity) than one of martial nationalism.

Celebrating the conservative Republic, national unity, and reasserting military glory not revolution was the goal illustrated in  La République triomphante1880.

To this day the grand military parade, the oldest such tradition in the world, presided over by the President of the Republic and spectacular fireworks in the evening are the center pieces of the celebration. 

Besides the grand military parade and fireworks spectacular ordinary Parisians traditionally celebrate  by dancing in the streets.

But stop a Parisian on the street and ask what he or she is celebrating and there is no talk of the Fête de la Fédération.  Paris celebrates Bastille Day.

Two Years Ago Lights for Liberty Shined in Woodstock

13 July 2021 at 11:46

The crowd listens to speakers at the Woodstock Lights for Liberty rally.  The McHenry County government center looms behind the fenced off parking lot with the Jail on the left.  Immigrant detainees are held on the fourth floor. Missy Funk photo.

Note—The fight for immigration justice and against detention began well before the Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County swung into action last year in the midst of the global Coronavirus pandemic.  The Latino Coalition, McHenry County League of Latin American Citizens (LULLAC), and the old Unitarian Universalist Congregation in Woodstock organized the first march from the Square to the County complex back in 2007.  Since then, there were many marches and vigils, large and small.  Immigration was a key issue at the hugely successful Hate Has No Home Here march around Woodstock Square and rally in March 2017.  But the largest rally at the Jail, Lights for Liberty Woodstock, was held two years ago on July 12, 2019.  This is an account of that event that I posted on the Blog the next day.

In more than 50 years as an activist it was the first time I remember a crowd gathering to the sounds of a sousaphone ensemble.  Sousaphones Against Hate lent a joyous Wisconsin brat and beer vibe to the steady stream of folks carrying signs and folding chairs who were filling the grassy strip along Route 47 to participate in Lights for Liberty Woodstock, the rally and vigil at the McHenry County Jail/Immigrant Detention facility.  It was one of more than 500 such events across the country in addition to a number of other anti-ICE marches and protests in cities great and small—an eruption of Resistance to the terrorizing and oppression of immigrants and asylum seekers.

Organizers and volunteers had been working overtime for weeks to make the event a reality.  We coordinated our efforts through conference calls facilitated by Leni Manaa-Hoppenworth and Scott Cross of Indivisible Illinois—an indispensable asset and major co-sponsorof the event.  Volunteers, many of whom had never met or worked together before, came from all over the Chicago area joining local lead organizers Patrick Murfin, hereafter known as the Old Man of the Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation Social Justice Team, and Elisabeth Hubbard of Lake County.

Together we shared tasks and responsibilities, lined up 11 other co-sponsoring organizations, recruited speakers, attended to innumerable logistic and support details, and finally assembled, with some last minute juggling a coherent and effective program that would discuss the many aspects of the current crisis.  Elisabeth Hubble acted as our registration person for speakers, stage manager, and general major domo who kept the program running smoothly.  The Old Man was joined on stage by immigration attorney Lillian Gonzalezas co-hosts.

The Old Man as a co-host of the rally. Dawn Anderson photo.

Earlier in the afternoon after some semi-comic glitches we managed to drag a rented 4 X 8 foot stage section and a battery powered p.a. podium half a block and set them up near the chain link fence that blocked off half of the jail parking lot which was under re-construction.  We met with friendly but firm Sheriff Department officers, who told us that unlike previous similar rallies in the same location, we could not set foot on any of the parking lots surrounding the Jail, Court House, and County government complex. 

Our experienced and efficient event marshals under the leadership of Dee Darling—veterans of several marches and events on Woodstock Square—helped folks safely cross Rt. 47 from parking at the schoolacross the street.  As we made last minute arrangements around the stage—the p.a. system on the podium emitted screechingfeedback and we were rescued by Scott Cross’s small portable unit with a hand-held microphone—and as the sousaphones played the swelling crowd spread out along Rt. 47 holding up hand-made signs to the busy street traffic passing by.  Many cars honked their support.

Promptly at 7pm we began the rally program.  The crowd turned to face the stage and was continually reinforced through the evening.  At its peak the press and several experienced crowd estimators figured that 400-500 were in attendance.

Rabbi Maralee Gordon.  Kathy Brady-Murfin photo.

After a welcome and some brief house-keeping announcements the program began with Marilee Gordon, the retired Rabbi Emeritus of the McHenry County Jewish Congregation,a leading member of the interfaith group Faithbridge, and a jail visitor for the Interfaith Community for Detained Immigrants (ICDI).  She grounded her remarks in the requirements to welcome and harbor immigrants and strangers found in the Torah and Talmudic teachings as well as in the Christian New Testament, and Islamic scripture.

Latino youth.  Democratic Party of McHenry County photo.

She was followed on the stage by Melanie Schikore, Executive Director of ICDI who put a personal face on people detained in the McHenry County Jail and other detention center and ended with the admonition that we all must work to free those who are held, often in terrible conditions in the border camps, demand that the government’s punitive immigration policies be reversed, and demand that ICE, the stormtroopers for enforcing that policy, be abolished.  She was the first of many speakers to reference the nation-wide family raids that have been touted the administration and which striking terror in many communities.

                                    Melanie Schikore of the Interfaith Community for Detained Immigrants (ICDI).  Missy Funk photo.

Dave Trost representing McHenry County Progressives read a moving message from a detainee at a one of the Illinois detention centers.  Sara Crosental, a young woman from Rising DREAMERS Uniterecounted her personal story of being awakened by armed, unidentified men in black crashing into her family home to drag her father away.

Carol Huntsinger, a Lake County church musician led the crown in the first song of the evening, the Civil Rights anthem We Shall Overcome.  Later veteran singer/guitarist Norm Siegel, who the Old Man has known since the days of the Earl of Old Town and the great Chicago folk music scare fifty years ago led a rousing rendition of Woody Guthrie’s This Land is Your Landand began the candlelight vigil with the familiar spiritual This Little Light of Mine.

Dr. Marjorie Fujara, child abuse pediatric specialist.  That's musician Norm Siegel left of the stage and co-host Lillian Gonzalez on the right in the white and black stripes.  Missy Funk photo.

Dr. Marjoie Fujara, a child abuse pediatrics specialist for the Cook County Department of Health,explained the impact of child maltreatment and toxic stress on unaccompanied minors seeking refugee status.

Lea Grover of the Rape, Abuse & Incest National Network (RAINN) discussed the sexual abuse and violence that many women and children endure not only in detention custody, but by employers, husbands, mates, and others who know that the victims will be unlikely to report crimes for fear of being exposed to arrest and deportation.

                                                    Lea Glover--Rape, Abuse & Incest National Network (RAINN).  Photo by Missy Funk

At this point the Old Man needs to explain his near constant presence on stage.  Contrary to rumor, I was not just trying to hog the camera.  I had real trouble getting on and off of the 16 inch high stage platform, especially as the night wore on.

Co-host Lillian Gonzalez spoke as a former undocumented alien who became a lawyer representing clients enmeshed in the system.

Vigil signs and candles.  Photo by Scott Cross.

Lisa Arvanites of McHenry County NOW spoke on the special dangers that members of the LGBTQ face especially trans women of color who endure a triple whammy of discrimination and marginalization face.

Kristina Zahorik, the Chair of the Democratic Party of McHenry County and of the Illinois Democratic County Chairs Committee, told of her personal political re-awakening after the disastrous 2006 election that brought Donald Trump to power along with enlarged majorities in the House and Senate and control of most state governments.  She was given hope by the groundswell of activism that returned the House to a Democratic majority including new Representatives Lauren Underwood and Sean Casten, brought J. B. Pritzker to the Governorship, and elected 5 Democrats to the county Board.

Kristina Zahorik, Chair of the McHenry County Democratic Party with the elusive Elizabeth Hubbard a principle organizer and stage manager.  Kathy Brady-Murfin photo.

Scott Cross, Executive Director of Indivisible Illinois spoke to actions folks can take moving forward including keeping regular contact with state and Federal legislatorsand office holders to demand action on immigration and other critical issues; being ready to take to the streets in more actions, rally, and marches including civil disobedience; actively working on upcoming campaigns, and most importantly joining or starting grassroots organizations working to effect change.

As the final speaker of the evening finished volunteers distributed vigil candles to those who didn’t bring their own which were lit as the gloaming settled in over the Jail.  After a period of song and silent witness a car caravan from Aurora organized by Stand and March and Uni2 arrived.  They processed though the hushed crowd carrying seven white wooden crossesrepresenting the five children known to have died this year in custody, and Oscar Alberto Martinez his 23-month-old daughter Angie Valeria who drowned trying to cross the Rio Grande to seek asylum.   They placed the crosses in a row by the stage and knelt behind the crosses.  No vestige of whispering or rustle of a distracted crowd lingered.  After several minutes of silence Casotio “Casey” Cuevas spoke emotionally on behalf of the members of the caravan.

Car caravan from Aurora entrance with crosses.  Judy Stettner photo.

When the vigil wound down, volunteers quickly took down the stage and carted it, table, chairs, bottled water and other items to vehicles.  One of the last volunteers on the grounds was the tireless Missy Funk of McHenry County Progressives and Woodstock Pride looked up and saw lights flashing in the slit windows of the Jail’s fourth floor where immigrant detainees are held.  They were aware of the vigil and that folks on the outside had not forgotten them.  They were flashing, probably at risk of punishment, a thank-you.

The candle light vigil.  Scott Cross photo.

Finally, I would like to acknowledge all of the organization who co-sponsored the rally and vigil—the Democratic Party of McHenry County, Illinois Muslim Civic Coalition, Indivisible Illinois, Indivisible Brookfield, ICDI, League of United Latin American Citizens (LULAC), McHenry County Democratic Women’s Club, McHenry County National Organization for Women (NOW), McHenry County Progressives, Rape Abuse and Incest National Network (RAINN), Sousaphones Against Hate, Woodstock Pride, Women’s March, None of the Above, and the Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation Social Justice Team.

Rebellion Behind the Lines—Civil War Draft Ignites New York Explosion

12 July 2021 at 10:50

After the outbreak of violence against the Draft in New York city rioters attacked the Provost Marshall's office--the small wooden building.  Police Superintendent James Kennedy tried to rally his overwhelmed men standing on the roof and was captured and nearly beaten to death.

In the eyes of anti-war folks opposition to the Draft is a matter of principle.  I fully understand.  After all, I was a Vietnam resistor and did my time in Federal custody.  The active draft was allowed to expire un-mourned though a rusty Selective Service System remains in place if needed.  Our recent wars of choice—the Gulf War, intervention in Bosnia, and the tandem wars in Iraq and Afghanistan—have been fought by an all-volunteer professional military and a National Guard/Reserve component stretched to the limits.  As always, the dead young soldiers are mostly from the poorand working classes.  The sonsand daughters of the economic and political elite are notableby their almost complete absence.  Yet few, if any, voices have been raised for a return to the Draft. 

The nation’s first Draft, enacted in the midst of a bloody Civil War did not get off to a good start and its opponents hardly covered themselves in progressive glory.  On July 13, 1863 the New York Draft Riots broke out.  Historians describe it as the largest and bloodiest revolt against government authority in American history—except for the bloodier conflict that sparked it. 

In the third year of carnage, the Union desperately needed fresh bodies.  The enthusiastic responses that had filled the ranks of Volunteer units in the early days of the war had faded with the mounting casualty count.  After the first batches of 90 day volunteerscame and went, subsequent volunteers units found themselves serving “for the duration.”  As mounting casualties thinned their ranks with no good system of recruiting replacements, regiments shrank to the size of companies, brigades to regiments, divisions to brigades.  Raising new volunteer units at home became harder and harder. 

President Abraham Lincoln, knowing how unpopular it would be, reluctantly backed the Draft in the hope that the threatwould spur a new round of volunteer enlistments.  It turned out it did, but that’s another story.  Democrats were ideologically opposed to the extension of government power and many were either tepid supporters of the war or in sympathy with the South.  Even many Republicans were queasy

A New York Draft lottery wheel.  Miraculously the names picked out on the first drawing were overwhelmingly poor and working class, including a number of Irish immigrants just recently sworn into citizenship in a Tammany Hall drive to pad the voting rolls.  If the son of a wealthier family some how had their name drawn, he could easily pay a substitute and avoid service.

But the Draft, though unpopular, might have been tolerated if it were not for one glaring provision.  Drafted men could escape service if they provided—hired—a substitute or paid the Treasury a $300 commutation fee.  This provision was intended to produce an infusion of cash in support of the war effort which was seen as just as important as securing bodies.  Naturally members of the lower classes resented this, recognizing that rich men’s sons could buy their way out of harm’s waywhile they were doomed to be cannon fodder

Many of New York’s laboring classes had another reason toresent conscription.  The war effort had stimulated the economyFactoriesand ship yards were humming with war productionUnemployment, long the bane of the slums, was disappearing and wages were high.  To a lot of working men it looked like just when they were finally going to get a piece of the pie, they were going to be snatched away to become $8 a month privates

Democrats incontrol of the city had been allied with Southern Democrats since Aaron Burr and the earliest days of Tammany Hall.  They competed against Whig/Free Soil/Republican organizationsfrom Up State for control of the state government.  In 1862 with state Republican boss William H. Seward away serving in Lincoln’s Cabinet, New York Democrats were able to elect anti-war Horatio Seymour as Governor, who the Lincoln administration viewed as a Copperhead and a virtual fifth columnist.

Tammany Hall Machine rallied opposition to the Draft, although they were careful not to call for resistance.  Instead they proposed to pay the fees of members who were drafted.  But they indirectly contributed to opposition with their successful campaign to enroll as many immigrants as possible as citizensso that they could vote.  These new citizens, largely but not exclusively Irish, found themselves suddenly subject to the Draft.  

The first Draft drawing occurred on Saturday, July 11 without incident.  But when the list of drafted men was published in Monday’s newspapers it overwhelmingly contained the names of laborers and mechanics.  It looked like the “rich man’s war and poor man’s fight” that opponents had warned of.

The second drawing was slated to take place on Monday, July 13 at 10 am at the Ninth District Provost Marshal’s Office, Third Avenue and 47th Street.  A crowd of over 500 gathered outside led by firemen of Black Joke Engine Company 33, some of whose members had been called.  After pelting the building with paving stones, they rushed inside beating and dispersing officials then setting the building ablaze

The police made a disorganized charge outside the New York Tribune offices.  In this depiction from notoriously anti-immigrant Harpers Weekly the rioters were depicted as stereotypical monkey-faced Paddys and the police as handsome and resolute heroes.  In fact there were a higher percentage of Irish on the police force than among the rioters who were were largely led for the first two days by almost exclusively Native born fire fighters.

The undermanned Police Department respondedbut was unable tocontain the crowd.  Superintendent James Kennedy was recognized, although in civilian clothes, and was seized by the crowd which nearly beat him to death.  The police responded with a disorganized charge with clubs and revolvers but were overwhelmed by the growing mob which began to roam the streets seeking new targets for its wrath.  The local armories of the New York Militia were empty because their troops had been sent to Pennsylvania to stem the tide of Robert E. Lee’s invasion.  The Police, for the time being, were on their own.

The famous Bulls Head Hotel on 44th Street was torched when it refused toserve rioters liquor.  The home of Republican Mayor George Opdyke on Fifth Avenue, the Eighth and Fifth District police stations, and other buildings were attacked and set on fire.  The staff of Horace Greeley’s Republican newspaper, The Tribune barely managed to save their building by manning two Gatling Gunsthat they had somehow procured

The lynching and burning of a Black man.  Scores of Blacks of both sexes were murdered during the four day rampage and the Colored Orphans Home burned to the ground.

The mood of the crowd really turned ugly when they encountered a Black man on Clarkson Street. He was beaten, hanged from a tree and set afire by the cheering mob.  Blacks of all ages and both sexes were attacked when found, their homes burned by laborers resentful of competition with them for jobs and blaming them for causing the War.  The Colored Orphan Asylum on Fifth Avenue was set ablaze although hard-pressed police reportedly were able to evacuate the nearly 400 orphans and the staff.  In all at least 26 Blacks were killed, although many historians regard that figure as ridiculously low

As night fell the police finally established a line preventing the rioting from spreading south of Union Square.  Then heavy rains helped douse the fires and send everyone home. 

The crowd swelled again on Tuesday as many workers not involved on the first day downed their tools and joined, paralyzing businessand commerce.  The homes of several prominent Republicans were sacked and burned.  Governor Seymour arrived from Albany and addressed the crowd at City Hall declaring that conscription wasunconstitutional.  Seymour’s defenders have said that his motivation was simply to diffuse the situation.  In Washington Lincoln and the War Department considered it pandering to the mob at best or inciting an insurrection—and possibly a widerCopperhead rebellion.  They scrambledto mobilize troops from Pennsylvania to march to the relief of the city.  Meanwhile Major General John Wool, an agingMexican War veteran in command of the New York District cobbled together a force of 800 troops from the harbor forts and West Point and ordered the New York Militia home from the front. 

In this cartoon from a Republican paper Democratic Governor  Seyemor is shown addressing the mob outside of City Hall.  At his back are a court fool and figures representing Tammany Hall.  The animal-like mob cheers, one rioter waves the severed head to a Black man and another, bottom right seems to be ready to cut a gentleman's throat as he picks his pocket.

The announcement in the newspapers on Wednesday by the Provost Marshallthat the draft would be suspended in the city caused some rioters to stay home.  Others returned to the streets and the rampage

Militia and Volunteer units who reached the city, often exhausted by forced marches and irate at violence at home while they were facing the enemy—many of them having just seen hard action at Gettysburgreacted harshly and without restraint.  They unleashedvolleys of fire into mobs, charged with bayonets, and even cleared public squares with artillery fire, some of it incoming from Navy ships in the harbor. Among the troops arriving from the battlefield were members of 11th New York Volunteers (who had begun the war as Ellsworth’s Zouaves recruited from the same fire battalions now leading the rioters), the 152nd New York Volunteers, the 26th Michigan Volunteers, the 30th Indiana Volunteers and the 7th Regiment New York State Militia.  Governor Seymour under pressure from Washington also dispatched Upstate Militia units that had not yet been Federalized.

Col. Henry O'Brien of the legendary  11th New York Volunteers was killed by the mob.

Many of the troops from the City were Irish, as were substantial numbers of the rioters.  Even in the face of such overwhelming force, fighting was sometimes heavy. Colonel Henry F. O’Brien, commanding the 11th was seized by the mob and beaten to death. 

By Thursday there were several thousand troops in the city.  That evening a final confrontation near Gramercy Park was quelled with artillery fire resulting in scores of deaths.  After that an uneasy peace prevailed in the city. 

The exact toll of deaths and injuries in four days of rioting is a matter of wide debate.  Respected Civil War historian James M. McPherson places the total civilian deaths at a relatively light 120 while Herbert Asbury, a specialist in New York history and experton the 19th Century gangs who played a leading role in the fighting, places the figure much higher with as many 2,000 killed and 8,000 injured. 

Fresh from the Front and heavy fighting at Gettysburg troops engaged in a pitched but unequal battle near Gramacy Park freely unleashing lethal musket volleys and artillery rounds.

Samuel Eliot Morison, author of one of the most respected single volume histories of the United States ever written and a Boston Yankee with unabashed Union sympathies regarded the riots as, “equivalent to a Confederate victory.” 

Lincoln and the War Department considered it a very close thing, but in the end a victory.  Not only was the Draft resumed without further interference, but widespread public revulsion in the North doomed Copperhead hopes in Ohio and border regions

Property losses were estimated to be between $1 and 5 million.  Most of that loss was uncompensated by insuranceor the government.  At least 50 buildings burned, including two Protestant churches with noted Abolitionist ministers

The Draft Riots are often paintedas an exclusively Irish uprising.  While the Irish certainly made up large portions of the mobs, they were never even in the majority.  Plenty of lower class “Americans,” including members native Yankees of the Fire Brigades that played such a prominent role on the first two days, were involved as were other immigrant nationalities—except for the stalwart Unionist Germans.  And, as we have seen, Irish in the police and military played key roles in finally quashing the rebellion. 

Hamilton’s Very Bad Day at Weehawken

11 July 2021 at 10:57


You think politics today is a vicious contact sport?  Sissy stuff.  On July 11, 1804 the sitting Vice President of the United States plugged a Founding Father in the gut leaving him to die in agony a day later.  It was the most famous Affair of Honor in American Historythe fatal meeting between Aaron Burr and Alexander Hamilton on the dueling grounds at Weehawken, New Jersey, a bluff overlooking the Hudson River and the City of New York beyond. 

The men, so alike in temperament and ambition, were long-time bitter political rivals. 

Alexander Hamilton--the bastard son of small time Barbados merchant and certified Founding Father at the peak of his career in 1792 as the first Secretary of the Treasury and George Washington's most trusted advisor.  Detail from a full length portrait by John Trumbull.

Hamilton, of course, was George Washington favorite, the virtual son he never had.  After distinguished service as Washington’s aide-de-camp in the Revolution, he became the principal author of the Federalist Papers.  As Secretary of the Treasury, he famouslypaid off American war debt and establishedthe First Bank of the United States.  Thomas Jefferson’s bitter personal and political rival, Hamilton founded and was the chief architect and organizerof the Federalist Party.  In New York he was a successful lawyer and businessman who married into the wealthy and powerful Patroon dynasty, the Schuylers.

Yet despite his wealth, success, and fame, he was humiliated by the humble circumstances of his birth as the bastard child of a Scottishclerk on the island colony of Barbados.  He would be haunted by rumors that his mother was a mulato creole.  He knew that he was not by rights a gentleman and his foreign birth forever precludedhim from becoming truly Washington’s heir as President.

Aaron Burr is commemorated for his service as the third Vice President by this bust in the Senate chamber.

Burr was born in more privileged circumstances, the sonand namesake of a leading Presbyterian divine and the second president of the College of New Jersey (now Princeton.)  He served with distinction in the Revolution displaying battlefield bravery and shrewd tactical acumen many times.  He achieved the rank of Lieutenant Colonel, but despite his notable achievementswas not elevated to higher rank by Washington—a cause of personal bitterness.  After the war Burr married the daughter of a British officer and moved to New York where he became the leading criminal defense attorney in the city.  After a turn in the State Assembly, Burr’s political fortunes rose under the sponsorship of Governor George Clinton, the leading northern ally of Jefferson in his emerging Democratic Republican Party.  Clinton appointed young Burr state Attorney General and backed him in 1791 when Burr beat incumbent Phillip SchuylerHamilton’sfather-in-law—to take a U.S. Senate seat. 

Although their previous personal relationswere cordial much of their mutual enmity grew from this confrontation.  In the end Burr grew restless in a Senate dominated by Federalists and prolonged absences hurt his income as an attorney on which he was dependent since he was not personally wealthy.  He resigned his seat to return to the state Assembly.  Officially an independent with Republican leanings, Burr also drew support from moderate Federalists who became alarmed at Hamilton’s attacks on President John Adams.  In the city Burr assembled his own political organization, considered by many one of the first political machines.  He enlisted the support of a local patriotic society, The Sons of St. Tammany, in addition to Jefferson loyalists. 

In the election of 1800, New York and its rich electoral vote was considered pivotal.  Burr was named running mate to Jefferson on the Democratic Republican ticket in the hope that he could deliver New York, although the Assembly was in Federalist hands before the election.  Federalists in the city under Hamilton were in disarray, divided by his tepid support of the President.  A private letter by Hamilton highly critical of Adams’ character was published causing considerable damage and Burr was suspected—but never proven—to be behind the dirty trick.  Meanwhile his new machine paid off handsomely.  Republicans swept the city taking with it the Assembly which in turn selected Republican electors. 

Under the Constitution at the time the candidate with a majority of electors won the presidency and the second place finisher became vice president.  This system was in place before thedevelopment of parties.  There was no provision fortickets or a designated vice presidential candidate.  There was a planfor one elector to withhold a vote to Burr, but mysteriously none did so, resulting in a 73-73 tie vote between Jefferson and Burr.  The decision was thrown into the House of Representatives where Federalists held a substantial edge. 

The election of 1800 was thrown into the House of Representatives when Jefferson and Democratic-Republican running mate both received 73 Electoral College votes.

The House soon deadlocked.  Despite public and private statements deferring to Jefferson, ever ambitious, Burr privately courted friends of John Adams among the Federalists to block Jefferson.  Hamilton sprang into action himself, unleashing a flurry of letters urging the election of Jefferson who he considered the “far less dangerous of the two.”  However, much he detested Jefferson, he despised Burr more.  On the 36th ballot Hamilton convinced two of his supporters to abstain.  Recognizing defeat, Burr’s moderate Federalist support fell in line behind Jefferson.  Needless to say, after the intrigue relations between the new President and Vice President were icy. 

Against this festering background, things came to a head in 1804 as it became apparent that Jefferson would dump Burr as Vice President.  He turned his eyes to a comeback in Albany as Governor. These plans were squashed when Hamilton threw his support behind another Republican, Morgan Lewis.  During the campaign an ardent supporter of Hamilton sent a letter to his father-in-law Philip Schuyler excoriating Burr and alluding to “a still more despicable opinion which General Hamilton has expressed of Mr. Burr.”  The letter indiscreetly found publication in the Albany Register.  Burr whipped off a letter demanding of Hamilton an “explanation and apology.”  Hamilton professed ignorance of any such statement and refused to apologize. 

After subsequent exchanges through intermediaries, Burr formally challengedHamilton.  At many points in this exchange either party could have diffused the situation over a slight which many historians believe did not rise to the occasion of an affair of honor even among the prickly.  But they did not.  Hamilton may have been suffering depression over the downturn of his political fortunes—the defeat of Adams had destroyed the Federalists as a national party leaving behind only a sectional rump in New England.  He had also been humiliated by a sexual blackmail scandal which had caused him to issue a public letter admitting to indiscretions.  And he was also deeply in debt.  Most of all, he mourned the loss of his son Philipwho had been killed on the Weehawken dueling ground in 1801 in a fight at least partly over his father’s honor. 

Plans were laid for the duel, which would be held in secret in New Jersey because dueling had been outlawed in New York Stateand because both men, despite participation in earlier duels, were publicly opposed to the practice.  In a document written to be found in event he was killed, Hamilton wrote that:

I have resolved, if our interview is conducted in the usual manner, and it pleases God to give me the opportunity, to reserve and throw away my first fire, and I have thoughts even of reserving my second fire. 

This was a common, honorable, practice which was usually, but not universally, honored in turn by the second party refusing to fire or “wasting his shot.”  In this manner most duels ended bloodlessly but honorably.  But Burr had no way of knowing that this was Hamilton’s intention. 

Only fanciful pictures of the duel exist.  This one at least shows Hamilton wasting his shot in the air.  But all the seconds and witnesses stood apart with their back turned so as not to be able to testify as eye witnesses.  The men arrived by boat across the Hudson, not by carriage.  And Burr would have broken his wrist and probably his nose had he discharged his pistol in such a ridiculous manner.

There was no eyewitnesses testimony to the shooting itself.  The seconds to both men and the hired oarsmen who had ferried them across the Hudson were positioned with their backs to the action so that if called to court they could truthfully testify that they did not “witness fire.”  The best reconstruction of the events goes as follows—although a minority historians debate virtually every single particular to this day. 

The men faced each other at a distance of less than twenty feet.  Hamilton faced east, across the riverwith the morning sun in his eyes.  There was a slight, rising mist.  Hamilton ostentatiously practiced aiming and sighting his pistol and polished his glasses for better vision, which would have indicted to Burr that he intended to shoot.  By lot, Hamilton had the first shot.  He raised his pistol and fired high into the air, the bullet lodging in a tree limb high aboveand to the left of Burr.  But this was not the common way to “waste a bullet” which was to fire into the ground. 

Burr may have concluded that he had simply come under incompetent fire.  At any rate, he leveled his matched pistol and fired, striking Hamilton in the stomach.  The bullet grazed his liver and diaphragm before becoming lodged in his spine, likely paralyzing him below the wound.  He crumpled to the ground immediately. 

Turning around witnesses describe Burr as looking shocked and starting toward Hamilton before his second rushed him away, hiding him behind an umbrella.  Hamilton told Dr. David Hosack, “The wound is fatal” before collapsing into unconsciousness.  The doctor soon lost trace of a pulse or sign of respiration.  Seconds hurriedly carried the wounded man to the boat, where he revived. 

Carried to the home of an acquaintanceHamilton lingered until the next day, much of the time awake but delirious with pain. 

Burr must have known that his political career was as dead as Hamilton.  Public outrage was great.  He was indicted for murder in both New Jersey and New York.  Burr fled the city to the South Carolina plantation of his beloved daughter Theodosia.  The murder charges in New Jersey were eventually dismissed. 

Burr returned to Washington to finish his term as Vice President, dutifully presiding over sessions of the Senate.  His final days were markedas the presiding officer in the impeachment of Federal Judge Samuel Chase with what a contemporary said was, “with the dignity and impartiality of an angel and the rigor of a devil.”  Soon after he summoned all of his considerable charm in an emotional farewell to the Senate that had even some of his old enemies in tears. 

Burr turned his attention to adventurous schemesin the West including a filibustering campaign toliberate Texas from the Spanish—or possibly to set himself up a ruler of an inland empire.  Unfortunately for Burr one of his fellow plotters was the Commanding General of the U.S. Army James Wilkinson, who was also a long-time secret agent of the Spanish (can’t make this kind of stuff up, folks.)  As authorities began to uncover the plot, Wilkinson saved himself in a letter to President Jefferson putting the whole thing in Burr’s lap.  

Burr defends himself at his treason trial presided over by Chief Justice John Marshall.

Jefferson was eager for revenge on Burr and had him prosecuted for treason.  The President was foiled at the 1807 trial presided over by Federalist Chief Justice of the Supreme Court John Marshall sitting as a circuit judge who directed a verdict ofacquittal on the grounds that no eyewitnessesto any overt acts could be found.

Fleeing notoriety and creditors Burr went to Europe where he tried to raise moneyfor further western adventures.  He lived for a while with noted British UnitarianJeremy Bentham.  He was eventually ordered out of England and Napoleon Bonaparte refused to entertain him to hear about his plot to seize Spanish Florida and/or British Caribbean islands. 

In 1812 Burr returnedto New York, where he was tried for murdering Hamilton but acquitted.  He resumed the practice of law and his charm ensured a wide circle offriends.  One feeble attempt at a political comeback failed.  His heart and health were broken when his beloved daughter Theodosia and his grandson perished in a shipwreck.  A long-time widower, he married a wealthy heiress late in life, but she walked out after only four months after discovering that Burr was siphoning her riches to support Western land investment schemes.  She was granted a divorce on the day he died.  September 14, 1836 at the age of 80 after a paralyzing stroke. 

Hamilton is more kindly remembered by history,  His bust stands on the old Weehawken Dueling Grounds in New Jersey overlooking the Hudson River.

The Burr-Hamilton Duel spurred opposition to dueling in the North.  Burr, with his reputation for shady dealings and political opportunism is generally cast as the villain of the story by historians.  But he had his supporters, including liberal novelist Gore Vidal, who made Burr the hero of one of the novels in his multi-volume American history arc. 

Following the duel Anti-dueling sentiment spread, laws against the practice were more scrupulously enforced and new ones were enacted where they had not previously been in force.  By 1830 most of the nation outlawed dueling, and it was rapidly disappearing in the North. It long remained common, however, among the Southern Planter classand in the military, two places in which honor depended on the acknowledgement of others and could be irretrievably lost if not defended.

Dr. King’s Chicago Campaign Kicked off with Huge Soldier Field Rally

10 July 2021 at 12:29

Dr. Martin Luther King kicked off his Chicago housing campaign in 1966 at Soldier Field.

More than 60,000 bodies crammed into Chicago’s Soldier Field, then the seating capacity of the stadium on the Lake 55 years ago on Sunday, July 10, 1966.  The Sun-Times reported the next day that thousands more were turned away.  Although mega-watt stars were on hand to perform including Mahalia Jackson, Stevie Wonder, and Peter Paul & Mary not a single ticketwas sold to see them.  The real star, you see, was the Rev. Martin Luther King, Jr. and he had something important to saythat day—a challenge to the City of Chicago for specific and systematic change to make African-American citizens truly equal in a great Northern city.

The waves of change caused by that day continue to lap the shores of Lake Michigan.

In 1965 with a string of impressive victories for its relentless non-violent protest campaigns across the South and Civil Rights Act of 1964 and Voting Rights Act of 1965 under its belt, the Southern Christian Leadership Conference (SCLC) began to cast its eye to the great northern cities where the Great Migration had established huge populations of the Black Diaspora to see if the tactics of non-violence and civil disobedience could successfully be appliedoutside of Dixie.  No American city was a more important destination and home for Blacks than Chicago—and none so completely segregated in housingand by neighborhood.

Al Raby whose Coordinating Council of Community Organizations (CCCO) laid the groundwork for the Freedom Movement at the Soldier Field rally.  He was already disillusioned by how King and the SCLC organizers had marginalized local leadership on the ground.

The city already had active and well known groups employing non-violent protest to pressure City Hall for changes.  The Coordinating Council of Community Organizations (CCCO) had its roots in protests to school policies under Superintendent of Public Instruction Benjamin Willis in the early ‘60s.  A campaign of sit-ins and two mass attendance boycotts were aimed at the de-facto segregation of the public schools.  Teacher Al Raby came to leadership of the loose organization that included sometimes quarrelsome elements including militantsof the Congress of Racial Equality (CORE), Chicago Area Friends of the Student Nonviolent Coordinating Committee (SNCC) and the more moderateChicago Catholic Interracial Counciland the Chicago Urban League.

The Quaker American Friends Service Committee (AFSC) was also active on the West Side, the poorest of Chicago’sghettos and often ignored even by older established Black groups based in older South Side communities.  But despite the White anguish, the Black community was becoming too large, too noisy, and, yes, too dangerous to be ignored. 

                                        The AFSC anti-slum symbol and button were used by the Freedom Movement. 

The SCLC’s Director of Direct Action James Bevel came north in ’65 to work with the West side project and was soon also in contact with Raby who wanted to launch a new campaign against housing discrimination.  With the blessing of Dr. King, the SCLC committed its resources to the new effort dubbed the Chicago Freedom Movement.  Bevel and a handful of other veteran SCLC activists moved to the city to launch the project.

The Chicago Freedom Movement declared its intention to end slums in the city. It organized tenants’ unions, assumed control of a slum tenement, founded action groups like Operation Breadbasket, and attempted to rally both Black and white citizens to support its goals.  The campaign created an uproar and attracted widespread publicity but was not moving Mayor Richard J. Daley and the establishment he represented to make any concessions.  Very reluctantly Raby agreed to let Bevel call in the big gun—Dr. King himself. 

For King this was anopportunity he had been looking for.  He had wanted for some time to turn his attention to economic issues and the systematic racism that constrained Black ambitions everywhere, not just in the South.  And he wanted to challenge the complacency of white liberals who gave lip service to the cause as long as it was not on their doorstep.

In January of ’66 King very publicly moved his family into a slum apartment on the West Side.  He announced his intention to stay in the city and launched a new round of marches and protests.  Just as Raby had feared, King became the face of the movement, an eight-hundred-pound-gorilla in the media that left little room for established local leaders. 

Rev. King and Coretta Scott King wave from the window of the Lawndale apartment they moved into in January.  In the window on the were his SCLC associates Andrew Young and James Bevel.

And as he must have expected, the city’s press, which had once painted him a hero for freedom in the South,now frothed in unison that he was a dangerous outside agitator disturbing racial harmony, provoking violence, and likely fronting for more shadowy radicals and Communists.

By spring it was apparent that vague or ad hoc demands were not enough.  At a series of participatory democracy meeting conducted by the CCCO, the Quakers on the West Side, and the new Operation Breadbasket, the project of rising star the Rev. Jesse Jackson, ideas were gathered, refined, and sent back for review and revision.  In the end a list of twelve demands was drawn up addressed to six power centers in the city.

The question then was how best to present the demands to most dramatically get the attention ofauthorities and to mobilize even greater participation in the direct action campaign—a rally, a march on City Hall, an address to an important civic organization like the Union League which represented the establishment, a press conference, even the launch of a hunger strike were all considered.

In the end leadership of the campaign settled on a unique stuntfollowed by the kind of mass rally of thousands where King’s legendary oratorical skills would rouse the Black community and White allies to action.

The big event required a scramble to organize.  Money, always a problem, needed to be raised, and this time donations from white liberal weredrying up.  There were tricky negotiations with the Park District, which was under the firm control of Daley loyalists, for use of Soldier Field.  Neighborhoods across the city had to be organized and transportation for tens of thousands to the rally site arranged.  The press had to be alerted and as much as possible massaged.

Rev. King did a lap in an open car to kick of the Soldier Field rally.

When he arrived at the stadium for the mass rally, King entered in an open convertible which drove around the cinder outer track before the bowl of cheering supporters.  In his speech, King laid out the reason for the demands and campaign.

We are here today because we are tired. We are tired of being seared in the flames of withering injustice. We are tired of paying more for less. We are tired of living in rat-infested slums and in the Chicago Housing Authority’s cement reservations. We are tired of having to pay a median rent of $97 a month in Lawndale for 4 rooms while whites in South Deering pay $73 a month for 5 rooms.

We are tired of inferior, segregated, and overcrowded schools which are incapable of preparing our young people for leadership and security in this technological age. We are tired of discrimination in employment which makes us the last hired and the first fired. We are tired of being by-passed for promotions while supervisory jobs are granted to persons with less training, ability, and experience simply because they are white. We are tired of the fact that the average white high school drop-out in Chicago earns more money than the average Negro college graduate.

We are tired of a welfare system which dehumanizes us and dispenses payments under procedures that are often ugly and paternalistic. Yes, we are tired of being lynched physically in Mississippi, and we are tired of being lynched spiritually and economically in the North.

We have also come here today to remind Chicago of the fierce urgency of now. This is no time to engage in the luxury of cooling off or to take the tranquilizing drug of gradualism. Now is the time to make real the promises of democracy. Now is the time to open the doors of opportunity to all of God's children. Now is the time to end the long and desolate Night of Slumism. Now is the time to have a confrontation in the city of Chicago between the forces resisting change and the forces demanding change. Now is the time to let justice roll down from city hall like waters and righteousness like a mighty stream….

And, in the face of increased criticism of his strict commitment to non-violence by growing numbers of militant Black Power advocates, King reiterated his commitment:

I understand our legitimate discontent. I understand our nagging frustrations. We are the victims of a crisis of disappointment. But I must reaffirm that I do not see the answer to our problems in violence. Our movement's adherence to nonviolence has been a major factor in the creation of a moral climate that has made progress possible. This climate may well be dissipated not only by acts of violence but by the threats of it verbalized by those who equate it with militancy. Our power does not reside in Molotov cocktails, rifles, knives and bricks. The ultimate weakness of a riot is that it can be halted by superior force. We have neither the techniques, the numbers nor the weapons to win a violent campaign.

 

Many of our opponents would be happy for us to turn to acts of violence in order to have an excuse to slaughter hundreds of innocent people. Beyond this, violence never appeals to the conscience. It intensifies the fears of the white majority while relieving their guilt.

 

No, our power is not in violence. Our power is in our unity, the force of our souls, and the determination of our bodies. This is a force that no army can overcome, for there is nothing more powerful in all the world than the surge of unarmed truth…

…Nonviolence does not mean doing nothing. It does not mean passively accepting evil. It means standing up so strongly with your body and soul that you cannot stoop to the low places of violence and hatred. I am still convinced that nonviolence is a powerful and just weapon, it cuts without wounding. It is a sword that heals, here in Chicago we must pick up the weapon of truth, the ammunition of courage, we must put on the breastplate of righteousness and the whole armor of God. And with this, we will have a non-violent army that no violent force can halt and no political machine can resist.

Later in the meeting Floyd McKissick, President of CORE, a proponent of Black Power, and sometimes a harsh critic of King, stepped to the microphone to assert that in this case CORE was in complete agreement with not only the aims of the movement, but the strategy of non-violent protest.

After the rally King left the stadium.  In front of a large crowd and with TV film cameras grinding, King took advantage of a reference to his historical namesake and symbolically nailed the Freedom Movement demands on the doors of City Hall.  The demands were:

Real Estate Boards and Brokers

Public statements that all listings will be available on a nondiscriminatory basis.

Banks and Savings Institutions

Public statements of a nondiscriminatory mortgage policy so that loans will be available to any qualified borrower without regard to the racial composition of the area.

The Mayor and City Council

1.      Publication of headcounts of whites, Negroes and Latin Americans for all city departments and for all firms from which city purchases are made.

2.      Revocation of contracts with firms that do not have a full scale fair employment practice.

3.      Creation of a citizens review board for grievances against police brutality and false arrests or stops and seizures.

4.      Ordinance giving ready access to the names of owners and investors for all slum properties.

5.      A saturation program of increased garbage collection, street cleaning, and building inspection services in the slum properties.

Political Parties

The requirement that precinct captains be residents of their precincts.

Chicago Housing Authority and the Chicago Dwelling Association

1.      Program to rehabilitate present public housing including such items as locked lobbies, restrooms in recreation areas, increased police protection and childcare centers on every third floor. 

2.      Program to increase vastly the supply of low-cost housing on a scattered basis for both low and middle income families.

Business

1.      Basic headcounts, including white, Negro and Latin American, by job classification and income level, made public. 

2.      Racial steps to upgrade and to integrate all departments, all levels of employments.

It was a sweeping and ambitious agenda that demanded concessions from every aspect of the power structure.

Dr. King attacked during the Marquette Park open housing march as Chicago Police stood aside.

The renewed campaign kicked off with a focus on open housing demands, protests in front of real estate offices across the city, and marches into white neighborhoods.  These marches were often greeted with jeers—and sometimes violence—by neighborhood residents, most famously in Marquette Parkwhere marchers were showered with bottles, bricks, and stones with little interference from the police.  King himself suffered a minor head wound.

These marches saw the support of white liberals dwindle.  Among the first to bail out was the Catholic Archdiocese.  Although many individual priests, nuns, and lay people continued to stand by King and march with the movement, the Church withdrew its support while marchers strode through the heart of their ethnic parishes.  The editorial pages of the city’s great newspapers denounced the marches as dangerous provocations and blamed the ensuing violence not on angry white mobs, but on the non-violent marchers.

The second aspect of the Movement’s drive was the inauguration of a series of summit meetings with civic leaders to lay out the demands and open negotiations for accommodation.  Some of the first of these were with the Chicago Board of Realtors.  But even these meetings were denounced in the press as thinly veiled extortion.

To his dismay, King saw his dream of Whites and Blacks coming together for justice evaporating in front of his eyes.  The city grew more racially polarized day by day and the phrase White backlash entered the language.

Some authorities were willing to strike at least symbolic deals.  After yet another march, this time in South Deering on August 21, was attacked by a white mob, movement leaders and local politicians arranged the Summit Agreement. King agreed tohalt marches into all-white neighborhoods and to postpone indefinitely the planned march in Cicero. In exchange, the city agreed to far-reaching guarantees for open housing for African Americans.

The Cicero Open Housing march led by CORE escorted by police and National Guard troops shortly before it was attacked.  James Bevel and Jesse Jackson of the SCLC wanted to march with CORE but were over-ruled by Dr. King who felt it would jeopardize the Summit Agreement he had made with the Chicago Power elite.  He would be heavily criticized by the growing Black Power movement for that decision. 

Despite pleas by King and Bevel, CORE defiantly went ahead with a marchin the all-white ethnic suburb of Cicero in September with about 1,500 participants.  The marchers were, predictably mobbed and mauled.  Despite the protestations of the Freedom Movement that they had nothing to do with the CORE march, they were blamed anyway.

The terms of the Summit Agreement, even those resulting innew ordinances by City Hall, made little actual and practical difference to the lives of ordinary Black Chicagoans.  Raby, who felt snubbed and ignored by King and Bevel, resigned from the CCCO, which soon ceased to function.  However, the new Operation Breadbasket stepped up and continued to press for the goals of the Movement gaining power and influence over the years and making Jesse Jackson a major national figure in his own right.

King and Bevel left the city.  They were disappointed.  King considered the campaign largely afailure and was stung by harsh criticism not just from liberal whites, but from the increasingly influential Black Power movement.  He turned increasingly to anti-Vietnam protests over the next two years as he planned a major push on economic injusticehe called the Poor People’s Campaign which he hoped would re-unite Blacks, whites, Latinos,and Native Americans in a common cause.  Preparations for that campaign were put on hold for the Memphis Garbage Strike and King’s assassination.

In Chicago, the conditions that gave rise to the Freedom Movement boiled overin the West Side Riots of 1967 and the riots following King’s assassination in 1968.

A voting registration and get-out-the-vote off-shoot of the Freedom Movement led by the SCLC’s Hosea Williams helped set the stage for the rise of Black political power in the city and for the eventual election of Mayor Harold Washington.

All part of the legacy of the meeting at Soldier Field.

But, by the way, Chicago remains the most residentially segregated city in the United States.  

 

Geniuses at Work—The Russell-Einstein Manifesto

9 July 2021 at 11:36

 

An LP recording of the Russell-Einstein Manifesto and related material. Bertrand  Russell shrewdly used every medium available to spread the word.

Just as Bertrand Russell, the famed British philosopher, mathematician, historian, polymath, activist, and Nobel Prize Winner in Literature, had hoped the name of his pal Albert Einstein helped attract a big crowd to the press briefing in London announcing the latest assault on the nuclear arms race.  Einstein, the most famous scientist since Isaac Newton, had died on April 18, 1955 just days after signing the document that the two had been collaborating on for more than a year. 

Now on July 9 of the same year the planned press conference at Caxton Hall had to be moved three times from a small meeting room to a large conference room, and finally to the Great Hall as journalists from Great Britain and around the world flocked to hear the announcement.  By in large, it was, at first, a hostile crowd already writing stories with an egghead/pacifist/traitor slant in their heads.  Then the 3rd Earl Russell stepped to the microphones and began his introduction of the Russell-Einstein Manifesto, which had also been co-signed by nine other world class intellectuals, all but one of them like Einstein and Russell, were or would become Nobel Laureates. 

Russell speaks to skeptical, even hostile reporters at the press conference announcing the Manifesto.

After his introduction Russell began:

I am bringing the warning pronounced by the signatories to the notice of all the powerful Governments of the world in the earnest hope that they may agree to allow their citizens to survive.

Despite all the fuss and time taken to wordsmithof the Manifesto, it was straight forward and clear on its message and call to action.  The existential threat to the survival of humanity by the development, spread, deployment, and likely use of the weapons ofmass destruction—the first use of that term—made their limitationand ultimate the concern of all people and not just the belligerent powers in possessionof them.  It proposed a world conference of scientists and intellectuals of all nationalities to be held at a neutral location to discuss the situation and propose solutions.  Invitations were extended also to all governments who were exhorted to “Remember your humanity and forget the rest.”

At the end of his statement, the early barrage of questions from the press was quite hostile.  But Russell, noted not only for his simple eloquenceas a speaker, but for the clear lucidity of his arguments, calmly responded and won most of the reporters over.  The result was almost unanimously positive coverage in the news columns of even conservative and nationalistic publications. 

The other distinguished signatories to the manifesto were:

Max Born—German physicist and mathematician who pioneered quantum mechanics, Nobel Prize in Physics, 1954.

Percy Williams Bridgman—American physicist and philosopher of science, Nobel Prize in Physics, 1946.

Leopold Infeld—Polish/Canadian physicist and collaborator with Einstein.  The only signatory without a Nobel Prize.

Jean Frédéric Joliot-Curie—French chemist and physicist, former assistant to Marie Currie and the husband of her daughter, Irène Joliot-Curie, Nobel Prize in Chemistry, 1935.

Hermann Joseph Muller—American geneticist, early expert on the effects of radiation on organisms, Nobel Prize in Medicine, 1946.

Linus Pauling—American chemist, biochemist, architect, and polymath, Nobel Prize in Chemistry, 1954.  Would go on to win second Nobel Prize—the Peace Prize, 1962.

 Cecil Frank Powell—British physicist, developer of the photographic method of studying nuclear processes, Nobel Prize in Physics, 1950.

Joseph Rotblat—Polish/British physicist, only scientist with the Manhattan Project to develop an American atomic bomb who resigned out of conscience, specialist in the effects of fall-out, Nobel Peace Prize, 1995.

Hideki Yukawa—Japanese theoretical physicist, pioneer in the theory of sub-atomic particles, Nobel Prize in Physics, 1949.

Such a powerful brain trust, missing only the leading scientists working on the American and Sovietnuclear weapons programs, was hard to ignore.

The road to establishing the international conference was bumpy.  Russell had long had a close relationshipwith members of the Indian Congress Party especially with future Indian Defense Minister V. K. Krishna Menon, the long-time head of the India League in Britain.  Menon, the architect of what would become known as the movement ofunaligned nations as a third force in world affairs, helped secure an invitation from Indian Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru to host the proposed conference in New Delhi.  Such a location would have boosted both the conference’svaunted neutrality and India’s status as the leader of the emerging Third World and unaligned movement.  But the 1956 Egyptian closure of the Suez Canal and subsequent crisis in an era when many of the European delegates would have still sailed rather than flown to India scrubbed those plans.

The Greek shipping tycoon Aristotle Onassis, of all people, offered to financethe conference in Morocco but suspicions about his motivationlet Russell and his associates to turn him down.

Immediately after the original press conference Canadian financier and philanthropist Cyrus Eaton was so enthused by the Manifesto that he offered to fund and host the conference at his personal retreat in Pugwash, Nova Scotia.  Russell returned to that offer after his other difficulties.

Participants in the first Pugwash Conference.  As originally labeled: 

1. I. Ogawa; 2. Chou Pei-Yuan; 3. V.P. Pavlichenko, 4.S. Tomonaga, 5. C. F. Powel, 6. A.M. B. Lacassagne, 7. A. V. Topchiev, 8. A. M. Kuzin, 9. E. Rabinowitch, 10. G. Brock Chisholm, 11. D. V. Skobeltzy, 12. J. S. Foster, 13. C. S. Eaton, 14., J. Rotblat, 15. H.J. Muller, 16. H. Thirring, 17. L Szilard, 18. W. Selove, 19. E. Burhop, 20. M. Oliphant, 21. M. Danysz; Missing: D. F. Cavers, P. Doty, V.f. Weisskopf, & H. Yukawa

The first Pugwash Conference on Science and World Affairs convened in July 1957 with twenty-two top scientists representing nine countries—the U.S., Soviet Union, Japan, the United Kingdom, Canada, Australia, Austria, and Poland.  No national governments sent official representatives, although the Russians, Chinese, and Poles could not have attended without their governments’ explicit approval and support.  The relatively remote location discouraged attendance by other noted supporters of the movement and Russell himself was too ill to attend.  His closest associate in the creation and planning of the conference, Joseph Rotblat was elected as Secretary General of the on-going Pugwash Conference international organization.

The Conference declared its main objective purpose as and methods as:

…the elimination of all weapons of mass destruction (nuclear, chemical and biological) and of war as a social institution to settle international disputes. To that extent, peaceful resolution of conflicts through dialogue and mutual understanding is an essential part of Pugwash activities, that is particularly relevant when and where nuclear weapons and other weapons of mass destruction are deployed or could be used…The various Pugwash activities (general conferences, workshops, study groups, consultations and special projects) provide a channel of communication between scientists, scholars, and individuals experienced in government, diplomacy, and the military for in-depth discussion and analysis of the problems and opportunities at the intersection of science and world affairs. To ensure a free and frank exchange of views, conducive to the emergence of original ideas and an effective communication between different or antagonistic governments, countries and groups, Pugwash meetings as a rule are held in private. This is the main modus operandi of Pugwash. In addition to influencing governments by the transmission of the results of these discussions and meetings, Pugwash also may seek to make an impact on the scientific community and on public opinion through the holding of special types of meetings and through its publications.

Although the activities of the Pugwash Conference were not well known to thegeneral public, it proved quite influential in a number of ways in the turbulent and dangerous Cold War years that followed.  Pugwash played a useful role in opening communication channels during a time of otherwise-strained official and unofficial relations. It provided background and technical work for the Partial Test Ban Treaty of 1963, the Non-Proliferation Treaty of1968, the Anti-Ballistic Missile Treaty of 1972, the Biological Weapons Conventionin the same year, and the Chemical Weapons Convention of 1993.

Former US Secretary of Defense Robert McNamaraacknowledged that a backchannel Pugwash initiativelaid the groundwork for the negotiationsthat ended the Vietnam War.  Mikhail Gorbachev admitted the influence of the organization on him as leader of the Soviet Union. Pugwash was credited with being a groundbreaking and innovative transnational organization and a leading example of the effectivenessof Track II diplomacy.

Despite these successes, the U.S. governmentfrequently publicly accused the Pugwash Conference of being a Soviet Front organization, which it always vigorously denied.  Rotblat in a 1998 Bertrand Russell Lecture said that that there were a few participants in the conferences from the Soviet Union “who were obviously sent to push the party line, but the majority were genuine scientists and behaved as such.”  Independent modern scholars of the movement confirm that view.

Rotblat and the Pugwash Conference were jointly awarded the Nobel Peace Prize for their work in 1994.  The Conference continues its work to this day with offices in Rome, London, Geneva, and Washington and independent,supportive Pugwash groups in more than fifty countries.

Aside from the creation of the Pugwash Conference, the Russell-Einstein Manifesto had a significant impact on public opinion, particularly in Britain where it, and the ongoing activities of Russell and others, inspired the Ban the Bomb movement which reached the status of a mass movementinvolving both huge demonstrations and acts of civil disobedience.  Similar movements sprang up in the United States but were constrained by the oppressive and lingering shadow of the Red Scare from becoming so wide-spread.  But the anti-nuclear movement proved to be an important springboard in the mid-Sixties for a wider American peace movement and opposition to the Vietnam War.

Interestingly, before the Manifesto both Einstein and Russell had complex and sometimes contradictory histories with atomic and nuclear weapons.

Einstein in his study shortly before his death.  He spent his final  days more involved in his work for peace than on physics.

Einstein first heard from refugee scientists Leó Szilárd, Edward Teller, and Eugene Wigner about the feasibility of an atomic weapon—something he had never previously considered—and warningsthat the Nazis were already in the early stages of research and development.  Alarmed, Einstein wrote his famous letter to President Franklin D. Roosevelt in August of 1939 alerting him to the dangers.  This is widely viewed as the impetus for the creation of the Manhattan Project.  Although Einstein, a pacifist, took no active part in the development of the Bomb, after the explosions at Hiroshima and Nagasaki, he was guilt ridden by his role.  He dedicated much of the rest of his life to opposition to nuclear arms.

Russell was born in 1872 into one of the most aristocratic and liberal families in Britain.  He early rose to prominence as a mathematicianand logician but was best known to the public as a socialist—an associate of Sydney and Beatrice Webb and George Bernard Shaw in the Fabian Society—and as well as a pacifist.  Unlike many British socialists and pacifists, he did not abandon his anti-war stance during World War I. 

He was a prominent critic of the war and led demonstrations against it resulting in him being sacked from Trinity College following hisconviction under the Defense of the Realm Act.  He played a prominent role in the Leeds Convention of 1917, a gathering of thousands of anti-war socialists and radical members of the Liberal Party.  His speech to the convention drew a huge ovation and was widely reported inthe press, marking him as an enemy of the state. 

Russel was already noted as a mathematician, philosopher, Fabian Socialist, and pacifist when his opposition the Great War landed him in jail.

When herefused to pay a £100 fineunder the Defense of the Realm Actin a particularly vindictive action against a scholar with significant other assets, all of his books were seized and put up for sale.  Most were bought by friends and returned to him.  Later in the war after giving a speech against pressure on the United States to join the Allies, Russell was jailed at Brixton Prison for six months during which time he wrote one of his most important scholarly books, Introduction to Mathematical Philosophy.

In 1920, despite his opposition to the war Prime Minister David Lloyd George appointed Russell to a twenty-four member delegation sent to the Soviet Union to investigate the effects of the Russian Revolution.  Most of the delegates went there, like Russell, generally supportive of the Revolutionary regime when they went.  But an hour private meetingwith Vladimir Lenin, who he found to be “impishly cruel” and very like an arrogant opinionated professor”, Russell began to have his doubts. 

Despite being carefully shepherded on a tour by Communist functionaries, Russell carefully observed the conditions he found without preconceived notions.  He noted an underlying fear in the populationalmost everywhere he went, and he believed loud pops he heard in the night were executions.  His companions insisted they were simply car back-fires.  Of course Russell was right.  The rest of the delegation returned with glowing reviews of the workers’ paradise.  Russell became one of the first leftist critics of the Soviet Union in the West and wrote The Practice and Theory of Bolshevism.  When accused of being a traitor by the British left, he insisted that he remained a socialist, but not an authoritarian.

Through the Twenties and Thirties, Russell continued to be active in pacifist causes and in promoting disarmament.  He stepped up his criticism of the Soviet Union, particularly after the beginning of the Stalinist show trials.  But he was equally alarmed by the rise of the Nazis.  He marched and spoke against both, seeing no contradictionin it just as he marched and spoke against British brutality inIndia.   It was all one in the same to him.

But by 1940 Russell concludedthat the Nazis were by far the greatest threat.  He reluctantly publicly abandoned absolute pacifism and gave conditional support to the war against Germany.  By 1943 he had formulated what he called Practical Political Pacifism concluding that war is always an absolute evil but that under extreme circumstances it might be the lesser oftwo evils.

When the U.S. dropped atomic weapons on Japan, Russell immediately grasped their threat to humanity.  He was also concerned with the rise of the Soviet Union to what we would now call a superpower likely to dominate Europe.  He also saw that the U.S. and Soviet Union would quickly be drawn into irreconcilable conflict and eventually all-out war.  In 1946 he floated the notion that it might be better, if war were to come while the U.S. was in sole possession of atomic weapons.   After the Soviets inevitably developed them, any war would become a worldwide catastropheof mutual annihilation.  Critics charged that he was advocating a U.S. first strike.  He insisted that he did not advocate it but had merely put forward his analysis of the situation and its likely outcome.  By the late Forties he had completely distanced himself from this position.

After the Soviets, as he predicted, tested their first bomb in August of 1949 Russell adopted a position of demanding complete mutual nuclear disarmament and measures to prevent other countries, including the United Kingdom from joining the nuclear club.

Russell doggedly participated in the growing Ban the Bomb movement and became its most visible spokesperson.  His activities particularly alarmed the United States which stepped up propaganda against him charging him with being pro-Communist.  Given his long history of hostility to the Soviet Union and his participation in demonstrations against the suppression of the Hungarian Revolution and other Eastern Block repression, the charge was laughable.

Russell and his wife Edith, center, lead the anti-nuke march that led to his second imprisonment.

In September 1961, at the age of 89, Russell was jailed once again in Brixton Prison for seven days after taking part in an anti-nuclear demonstration in London.  He was charged, ironically with breach of peace. The magistrate offered to exempt him from jail if he pledged himself to good behavior, to which Russell replied: “No, I won’t.”

As the Sixties wore on he became a vocal opponent of the Vietnam War.  Concluding that American action there was drifting toward genocide in addition to his participation in street demonstrations, in conjunction with French existentialist philosopher Jean-Paul Sartre he established the Russell Tribunal, also known as the International War Crimes Tribunal, which held sessions in Stockholm in 1967 an ’68.  Those sessions concluded that the U.S. and its allies hadperpetrated a war of aggression in contravention of international law, illegally targeted civilian populations, used weapons forbidden under international treaty, abused prisoners, and committed acts of genocide.

The Tribunal has subsequently been convened several times to investigate casesincluding the Chilean Military Coup, the abuse of psychiatry by various governments as a means of suppressing dissent, Iraq and the Gulf War, Palestine.

Russell was active in many causes right up to his death, including opposition to what he regarded as Israeli aggression against the Palestinians and their Arab neighborsand the Soviet suppression of Czechoslovakia. 

He died of influenza at his home in Penrhyndeudraeth, Merionethshire, Wales on February 2, 1970 at the age of 97.  There was no religious ceremony, and his ashes were scattered over the Welsh mountains later that year.

No other public intellectual of the 20th Century or since has had such a profound influence on his times. 

 

More Murfin Verse Juvenilia from High School Lit Mag

8 July 2021 at 12:10

 

Time to inflict more of my juvenilia as published in Apotheosis, the Niles West High Schoolin Skokie, Illinois student literary magazine way back in 1967, which a keen historians will note was shortly after the invention of the wheel.

I was way over-represented in the little book, probably simply because I had the audacity to dump the most material, short prose and poetry alike, into the selection file.  At any rate, most everything I submittedgot printed, which is an indictment of the editing skills of 17 year-olds.

Both of these short poems have spring themes and were completed shortly—probably just days—before the final submission deadline.  Inspired by my Advance Placement English Literature class which had a textbook with a generous selection ofpoetry—something current high school students are seldom even shown—I had been seriously reading verse on my own for the first time.  And it showed.

The first verse proved that mere exposure to quality poetry was not sufficient to inoculate me from committing crappy imitations.  Although I had a potentially interesting central image, I had no idea what the hell to do with it.  I over explained it and contorted a closing.  The piece was inspired by one of the late evening rambles I had lately taken up, mostly on the assumption that it was what broody, melancholy young poetic geniuses did.

A night sky that inspired a poem.

A Midnight Stroll Through Early Spring

When the midnight sky is indigo purple rubber

            stretched taught over a lamp

            and pin pricked a million times,

            smally sliced once in cuticle shape

            so that the light from the lamp

            gleams though—but dimly, dimly

 

And when beneath the rubber sky

            a hostile light of glaring nakedness

            strung loosely over the street

            dances in the wind

 

Then, because the light dances

            and the wind plays also

            on the black lace twigs

            of the high tree tops

 

The intricate shadows thus cast

            move smoothly and rapidly

            over the tender, wet nurtured lawn

            and dirtied, cracked sidewalk

 

And I walk there in anguish

            and step upon the moving shadows

            and crush them thus

            upon the dirtied, cracked sidewalk

 

—Pat Murfin ‘67      

 

The second poem was a blatant attempt to ape the style, as far as I understood it, of e.e. cummings with a dash of the Beats a laLawrence Ferlinghetti.  It’s a little better and shows some dim promise.  The most astonishingthing about it was that with its semi-graphic abortion image it was printed at all in a high school publication.  The only explanation is that faculty advisor Richard Gragg slipped it passed Principal Nicholas T. Mannosbecause he was sure the boss would never slog through the effusions of pimply faced, hormonal teenagers.  Likewise conservative parents, of whom the school had plenty, evidently chose only to scan their own progeny’s contributions.  My own mother did read it and nearly fell out of her chair, but she hardly dared draw more attentionto her shame by storming the school and demanding the magazine be squelched and recalled.

 

A woman contemplating a self-abortion with a knitting needle in the BBC series The Last Post.  What the hell did I know, or think I knew, about such things?

April is a Bad Month For…

 

April is a bad month for Coke

            and the flies

                        gather on the droppings

                                    drop, drop

            while the clods slip off

                        the steal plowshare.

 

Robins die with boyish arrows

            in their throats,

                        children dance

                                    round and again

            on silver-slick grass

                        of the graveyard.

 

Abortion with a knitting needle

            and greasy hands

                        interrupts prematurely

            the expected rebirth

                        of earth.

 

April is a very bad month for Cokes.

 

—Pat Murfin ‘67

 


The President Comes to Town

7 July 2021 at 13:33

 

President Joe Biden is on his way to Crystal Lake. 

President Joe Bidenwill be in my neck of the woods today.  He will make an appearance at McHenry County College literally around the corner and a mile or so northwest of my Crystal Lake, Illinois house.  According to a somewhat sketchy public itinerary, the President should be greeted at O’Hare late this morning by Governor J. B. Pritzker, Chicago Mayor Lori Lightfoot, and other dignitaries.  There will be a photo op and brief press statements, perhaps even a few moments of private consultation before Marine One ferries him to the MCC campus.  Pritzker will likely be on board as will Congresswoman Lauren Underwood who barely won re-election to her 14th District seat last fall despite a narrow loss in McHenry College.  The county was also the only Collar County that Biden failed to carry.

White House press know-it-alls seemed befuddled by the choice even though it fits with Bidens campaignto take his economic, educational, and family initiativescurrently stalled in the closely divided Senate to Mid-western battlegrounds.  But Illinois is the most safely Blue state in the region and the trip doesn’t take him to an economically ravaged rust belt spot where he might appeal to disaffected working class voters.  McHenry County is traditionally Republican, mostly white with a growing Latinx minority, and for the most part comfortably middle class.  The pundit class shook their collective heads trying to figure out Joe’s choice.  Valuable time, it seemed to them could be better spent almost anywhere else.

Like  the President Congresswoman Lauren Underwood narrowly lost McHenry County last fall but is already campaigning hard for re-election.  Just after marching in the Crystal Lake Independence Day Parade on Sunday, she will be back with Biden at MCC.

But despite the 2020 election results, McHenry County has steadily been turning from deep Red to Purple.   Barak Obama carried the county in 2008 and narrowly lost it four years later.  State Democrats have fared very well.  Lauren Underwood and Sean Casten were elected to Congress largely thanks to the revulsion of suburban Republican women with the former Resident.  And even though red-meat Trumpists doubled down on their fealty to the former Cheeto in Charge, their victory was less than overwhelming, and Democrats were able to make important inroads on the County Board.  Republicans seem perpetually in civil warwith themselves over who can stake out the most radical positions which are deeply unpopular with many.  There is political hay to be made here.

Be that as it may, local Democrats seemed just as surprised when Biden’s visit was first floated on Monday.  Neither Underwood’s re-election campaign nor the Democratic Party of McHenry County apparently courted a visit.  Pritzker and Lightfoot each could probably have picked a half-dozen better spots to shore-up their political fortunes or highlight pet issues.  Powerful Black Democrats who now dominate the Illinois House and Senate could easily get their noses out of joint by perceived snub. 

Local Democrats seemed just as surprised a national media pundits about Biden's visit to McHenry County.

Perhaps as White House Press Secretary Jen Psaki said, the visit is about policy, not politics.  Kristina Zahorikwho triples as McHenry Dem Chair, head of the Illinois County Democratic Chairman’s Association, and as a State Central Committeewoman, agreed telling the press: 

The event is not a political event. We are excited, however, that the president is highlighting our great community college and thank him and our Illinois Democratic delegation for supporting building back better with investments in the American Rescue Plan, the American Infrastructure Plan and the American Family Plan.

Indeed, those are the policy initiatives Biden plans to put front and center.


Vice President George H.W. Bush and Illinois Governor "Big Jim" Thompson in their October 1988 visit to McHenry County.

While this will be the first visit by a sitting President to Crystal Lake, it is not the first time we have been brushed by Presidential politics.  Back in 1988 Vice President George H. W. Bush made two campaign appearances at McHenry County College, in the run-upto the Illinois primary in which he faced Kansas Senator Bob Doleand again in the fall before he faced Democrat Michael Dukakis.  At the latter event he repeated the promise that would come back to haunt him—“Read my lips.  No new taxes.”

Former State Senator Jack Schaffer and Bush’s McHenry County campaign chair publicly claimed credit for both visits.  In reality they were kiss-the-ring homages to McHenry County GOP chair and State Central Committee Chair Al Jourdan, the undisputed political boss who built his powerful local organization by aping the Cook County Democratic machine with filled precinct captain slots beholden to the Party for patronage jobs, contracts, and the price of admission to the local power elite.

I was relatively new to McHenry County back then but remember watching Bush’s helicopter fly low overhead while I was picking up garbage outside of the old Crystal Point Mall in Crystal Lake that October.  It was an overcast, blustery day.  Inside the mall it was the excited topicof everyone’s conversations.  I took an outsider’s jaundiced view of the whole thing.

On both occasions Bush was accompanied by his wife Barbara and in November his entourage included Governor Big JimThompson and Congressman Phil Crane.  The McHenry County Republicans tightly controlled tickets to both events and the October visit also connected the candidate to deep-pocket donors.

The local press seemed to expect that County Dems would handle the Biden visit the same way.  But the Party was not handling tickets for the event.  It is unclear just who will be admitted to Biden’s remarks inside the College—faculty and students, perhaps carefully screened, and invited guests.  Just who those guests might be, are a mystery.  I apparently lack the clout to get such a pass.

Biden's American Families Plan will be a key focus of his local visit.

Biden is expected to tout the benefits of the American Families Plan, the expanded Child Tax Credit, and his $973 billion bipartisan infrastructure deal. The latter includes money to build a national networkof electric vehicle charging stations, purchase thousands of electric buses, upgrade the electrical grid, spend $55 billion to improve drinking water and wastewater systems, and $47 billion to tackle climate change.  MCC, a community college leader in educating workers in industrial, agricultural, business, and medical fields is a perfect spot to highlight his educational plans including community college tuition support and some level of student loan forgiveness.

McHenry County College will host Biden's local appearance.  

There is general excitement here.  Some folks hope that he will somehow include a visit to downtown Crystal Lake on his trip.  Rumors swirl, unconfirmed.  The best bet to catch a glimpse of Biden will probably be on the grounds of the college but access will be limited with parking confined to a remote lot requiring a considerable hike.

MAGA morons are planning demonstrations, but they will be held well out of sight.  A heckler or two might get into the event.  Meanwhile excited Democrats want to turn out in support and some on the left maybe on hand to demand immigration reform, gun control, and Medicare for All.

With a hurricane bearing down on Florida and the East Coast, the final evacuation of most troops from Afghanistan, and a surge in Covid-19 Delta variant infections, hospitalization, and deaths in anti-vax Red states, don’t expect more than a couple of sentences sound-bite tonight on the evening news.

But we mere provincials will be talking about it for quite some time.

What Ever Became of the Picnic?

6 July 2021 at 11:33

The American family picnic 1950s.  Was it ever really like this?  Pretty close.

I don’t want to be one of those old fuddy-duddies who bitch and moanthat everything was better in the good ol’ days.  Trust me.  It wasn’t.  Take polio, segregation, child labor, and push lawn mowers for example.  And as much as I once loved banging away on my trusty Smith-Corona, the computer I am working on is way betterand I can get the fruits of my writing labor in front of you eyeballsin a trice.  Nifty.

But what the hell happened to picnics?  I don’t mean just eating outside which humans have been doing since they came down from trees, or wherever they hung out before the magic pixie dust made them something a little different than the other apes.  We have no end of cook outs and barbeques on our private decks and patios.  We munch Red Hots at ballparks.  We grab fast food on the fly and have lunch at the little tables outside, in sprawling urban plazas adorned with monumental modern sculpture, pandemic inspired al fresco spots cleared from parking zones.  There are church events, concerts, carnivals,and family reunions.  We eat outside all the time, weather permitting, and sometimes even when it is discouraging.

Coronavirus pandemic street dining in Chicago.

It takes more than chowing down outside for a picnic. A picnic was an event and an adventure, the highlight of a week. 

When I was a boy in Cheyenne it meant loading up my Mom’s ’51 Chevy or my Dad’s official State of Wyoming station wagon—not for unofficial use—and heading out on a Sunday Drive—another lost tradition. 

Out from the city we would go, often down gravel roads, in search of, I don’t know, nature of some kind or something.  May be out Happy Jack Road, Vedauwoo Canyon, along some creek out on the Wyoming Herford Ranch, by the Tree Growing Out of the Rock along Highway 30 to Laramie, down to Colorado, or just any enticing spot with shade and a pull off along the road.

Of all of our picnic destinations around Cheyenne, the rocks at Vedauwoo Canyon offered the highest adventure opportunities for boys--and the most dangerous.

When we found a spot, out would come a blanket or two to spread on the ground, which, being Wyoming, was often a little stony, strewn with pine needles and cones, covered in clumps of prairie grass and burrs.  Once smoothed out to my mother’s satisfaction we would unload the wicker hamper, a gallon thermos jug filled with iced tea, tin plates,aluminum tumblers that originally came with cottage cheese in them from the milk man, red checkered napkins, and Woolworth’s stainless steel flat ware.

The menu?  Glad you asked.  Most likely cold fried chicken.  We always had chicken on Sunday, and it was surely a Sunday afternoon, roasted if we were home.  But sometimes, for a more impromptupicnic, just cheese sandwiches with yellow mustard and Miracle Whip cut in half and wrapped in waxed paper.  Sometimes there was a bag of potato chips—rare treat not often on Mom’s shopping lists—or her favorite shoestring potatoes out of a can.  There might also be in covered dishes a potato salad and Van Camp’s Pork & Beans.  On a real good day there would be a plate of deviled eggs.  For dessert, watermelon by the slice or if it had been a cool enough week to use the oven, a homemade cherry pie.

Generally, there was nothing that needed cooking or heating, but once in a great while when we knew there would be a park grill pit, maybe wieners to roast on a sick and marshmallows to toast if we lingered to dusk. 

Not much planned for amusement.  The picnic was the main fun.  Maybe we would bring a rubber ball to toss around between my twin brother Tim, me, and Dad after eating.  If there was a running creek nearby we could roll up our jeans and go wading.  We might have even brought our rods and a coffee can of worms for a little fishing.  But Dad, a great fly fisherman was bored by our drowning the worms under a bobber but dared not pull out his gear for fear of snagging one of our ears on a back cast.  Besides, for him fly fishing was a holyand solitary rite not compatible with noisy children.

Sometimes my brother and I snapped photos with our Kodak Brownies and got back little glossy prints in a week or so from the drug store.  Wish I could find some of those pixnow. 

Quite often we would go hikingand exploring, which usually quickly became an extension of our back yard cowboy and Indian games.  If we were at Vedauwoo we would try to scamperup the steep sides of the box canyon.  When I was twelve I brokemy ankle there, but my Mom thought I was just being whiney about a simple turn.  It was not until it swelled to the size of a grapefruit and turned an angry, ugly color, that she believed me and reluctantly took me to the doctor the next day.

Few picnics ended with anything near that drama, although there could be bickering and yelling in the car on the way home if we were all tired and cranky.  But the next week we were rarin’ to go again.

American folk art circa 1800, probably Pennsylvania, shows the gentry on a picnic with a liveried servant--free or slave?

Millions of American families did more or less the same thing going back to when buggies and farm wagons were used instead of Chevys and substituting farm pastures, beaches, lakes,and city parks for destination.  Graveyards were a surprisingly frequent choice.  In the city the family might have to lug everything on trollies or busses to get to the park or walk for miles with everything packed in a Radio Flyer red wagon.  The menu and other particulars may have varied.  But the idea was the same.

Can you imagine rounding up children today for such an expedition?  “What are we going to do?” “Eat”  “That’s it?”  “Mostly.”  “There’s nothing to do!”  Oh, the wails, oh, the moans.  I know that after a few disastrous trieswith our daughters when they were small, we gave up.

Picnic romance--innocent privacy and sometimes something more.

Of course, picnics were not just for families.  They were a great cheap date.  An innocent enough sounding activity that otherwise closely watched young people often got time away from prying eyes.  It could be perfectly romantic; it could also become a sweaty rutting ground.  I suspect more than a few children were conceivedon a picnic blanket.

But no need for that now. 

The French had more interesting picnics according to Édouard Manet in 1863.

Of course, picnics were not even uniquelyAmerican, we know, because a lot of French artists found them attractive subjects and displayed that the French often had a more adventuresome take on it than did always prudish Americans.

And even the English, especially the gentry and toffs enjoyed a picnic outing if it was accompanied by servants and elegant accouterments.  But they always looked stiff in acres of crinoline and huge hats for the ladies with gentlemen buttoned up in sporting wool tweeds.

I’ll take our old American version, informality, dirt, dust, ants, mosquitos, sunburn and all.  If only I could find one….

 

A Victim of Our Own Success—Compassion for Campers Needs our Purse Refreshed

5 July 2021 at 06:57
Compassion for Campers volunteer Andy Myers showed off just some of the supplies available at the first Community Empower Shower event at Willow Crystal Lake on June 25. Compassion for Campers , the program that provides camping gear and equipment to the unhoused in McHenry County, has become the victim of our own success and is in urgent need contributions to continueits service effectively.  We have been distributing essential supplies including tents, sleeping bags, sleeping pads, tarps, stoves and fuel, as well as non-perishable food, mosquito spray, sunscreen, and personal hygiene items at Warp Corp, 114 Benton Streetin Woodstock on a daily walk-in basis.  We recently joined the Community Empowerment Shower collaborative service e...

Wake Up Uncle Sam! New Murfin Verse for Independence Day

4 July 2021 at 07:00
  Uncle Sam Dozing by  J.C. Leyendecker . None of my detailed historic posts about today, family tradition musings, or sharing the text by Long Tom and the boys.   Most of you have seen those anyway.   I was asked to come up with a chalice lighting for today’s worship service of the Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation zoom service, Fresh Eggs or Sanctuary led by our interim minister Rev. Jenn Gracen.   It is also, of course Independence Day and the poem I came up with is inspired by that and our conflicted feelings over the Founders, Declaration of Independence, White privilege,and patriotic symbolism. The prompt for the poem was taken from a 1924 cover of the Saturday Evening Post by artist J.C. Leyendecker. If you w...

The Stone of Scone—Wayward Adventures of a Coronation Stone

3 July 2021 at 12:19
The Stone of Scone a/k/a The Stone of Destiny--or is it?-- on display at Edinburgh Castle with the Scottish Crown Jewels. Back in 1996 the Conservative Government  of the United Kingdom led by John Major—Maggie Thatcher lite in trousers—was getting a little nervous about how long Her Majesty’s Kingdom might be united.  Suffering through the tail end of a steep recession and continuing Tory attacks on the “power” of the Trade Union movement, social services, and the dole had helped to revive long simmering resentment in Scotland.  Specifically Major was edgy about growing cries for increased Scottish autonomy, a small but growing nationalist movement, and the intimidating glower of Sean Connery. Major, a master of the empty g...

James Stewart—Hollywood’s Everyman

2 July 2021 at 13:12
                                     James Stewart--rising but underpaid MGM contract player. It is almost impossible not to admire, even love, James Stewart, the consummate film actor whose career spanning more than 50 years included some of the most memorable and beloved films ever made.   Stewart died on June 2, 1997 at the age of 89 in his long time Beverly Hills home.   His on-screen persona as an American everyman , sometimes befuddled, sometimes angry, but always at heart decent was rooted in his own experience and personality.   He himself said that often, “I just play Jimmy Stewart.”   This belies the subtlety of acting which made everything he did seem natural, even effortless.   Stewart's close k...

The Birthday of the You Lick ‘em U.S. Adhesive Postage Stamp

1 July 2021 at 12:00

 The first self-adhesive postage stamps issued by the U.S. Post Office in 1847.

On July 1, 1847, the United States Post Office issued its first official adhesive-backed postage stamps.  This was only 7 years after the world’s first stamp, the famous Penny Black, was issued by the British.  Only a handful of other countries, notably Switzerland and Brazil, had adopted pre-paid stamps.

The Post Office issued two stamps.  The 5¢ Benjamin Franklin covered the cost of a half-ounce letter addressed within 300 miles.  There was also a 10¢ stamp featuring George Washington for greater distances.  Lest you think that this was a great bargain, the 5¢ stamp would cost a little less than $1 at the current value of the Dollar.

The cost meant that most local letters were still hand delivered and that long distance ones were still often put in the hands of travelers to carry.  Still, the convenience did cause an increase in use of the Postal system and over time, with the introduction of amenitieslike home delivery and still later Rural Free Delivery, helped create a system that was reliable not just for personal messages, but importantly for business which boomed along with expanded postal use.

As the railroads and other means of modern transportation cut the cost of carrying the mail, the price of postage shrank both in real terms in terms of the relatively modest inflation over the next century.  In 1947, centennial of American postage, a First Class stamp good for up to one ounce cost only 3¢.  That price held steady from 1932-1958.

Old Post Office Department Seal...when delivering the mail was a public service.

Prices have risen steadily since then until First Class postage is now 55¢ for the first once and 20¢ for each additional ounce.

The familiar lick-em adhesive back stamps have been phased out.  The United States Postal Service, heirto the Post Office, now issues only self-adhesivestamps with peel-off backs.  But the vast majority of first class postage moves without a conventional stampbut is metered or created and printed from programs sold by the USPS.

2017 First Class Forever Stamps on a peel-off roll.

The rise of e-mail and other electronic communications have decimated the use of letters for personal communications.  Few people get or receive personal messages by post anymore.  Many bills are now paid online or by automatic withdrawal drastically reducing both mailed bills and remittances.   The rising cost of Second and Third Class and Bulk mailings have also put a dent in advertising, as business looks for cost effective alternatives to junk mail.  Then the Postal service saw a huge fall off in use and revenue after the 2008 economic collapse.

The is in Postal Service in perpetual crisis, constantly raising pricesto meet costs, saddled with a system designed for much greater volume, and considering severe cutbacks including the reduction of home delivery to four, or even three days a week. 

This trend came to a head last year during the 2020 presidential campaign.  Postmaster General Louis DeJoy, an ardent mail privatizer and an investor in logistics companies with current contracts with the USPS, began a systematic dismantling of postal services including the removal of collection boxes and curtailed hours for letter carriers that predictably caused huge delays in deliveryand put vote by mail in peril.  Outrage over the blatant attempt to interfere in the election caused DeJoy to walk-back some of his alleged “efficiency reforms” but other hollowing-out of the Postal Service is still on track.  President Joe Biden has fired members of the Board of Governors and will appoint replacements, but DeJoy can remain in charge for the rest of his 10 year term unless Congress intervenes. 

In a wreck the Postal Service/wreck democracy scheme mail collection boxes were removed from convenient locations around the country before the 2021 Federal elections.

But even with all the trouble a belt-tightened Postal Service would today be in the black and not threatened with draconian cuts.  A provision stealthily slipped into the Postal Accountability and Enhancement Act (PAEA)in 2006 by Republicans set the service up to collapse.  PAEA was a supposedly bi-partisan effort to streamline and modernize the Postal Service to meet the reality of modern needs.  It called for the closure of marginal Post Offices, increased use of automation and technology, and the commiserate reduction of personnel.  But a little noticed provision required that the Service fully pre-fund future retiree health benefits for the next 75 years within a ten-year window.   This means that the Postal Service is required to send to the U. S. Treasury$5.5 billion each September 30.   This is to pay for the future retirement health benefits of workers who haven’t even been born yet. 

No other public or private health benefits system requires this kind of pre-payment.  Most are pay-as-you-go systems funding benefits for a year or two in advance.  This guaranteed that the Postal Service would go broke and into a crisis that would cause Congress to require drastic service cuts that would doom the agency.  The idea was to force the takeover of as many services as possible by private enterprise.  A major motivating factor was the prospect of decimating and ultimately destroying the unionized Postal Service workers.  The destruction of the Postal Unions would be a blow to Democrats who benefit from the support of organized labor.

The Postal Service is supposed to function as a profit making business, which is virtually impossible under the circumstances, and not as an essential public service.  So, the future of the mail—and postage stamps is open to doubt.


The Mayor of McDougal Street Dave Van Ronk was the Missing Link of Folk Music

30 June 2021 at 10:52

Classic Van Ronk at the Cafe Lena.

In the popular mythology the American folk music scene passed from the hills of Appalachia and Mississippi Delta cotton fields to Woody Guthrie, Leadbelly, The Almanacs, and The Weavers and then, after an interim of nearly a decade was transmittedby the dying Guthrie and lanky sage Pete Seeger directly to the new avatars—Peter, Paul and Mary, Joan Baez, Bob Dylan, et al.  Usually left out is the defiantly bohemian and countercultural scene of New York’s Greenwich Village—often thought of as the exclusive home of the Beats and Jazz—and the genial giant of a man who helped create and nurture a that tradition but encouraged innovationwithin it.

Dave Van Ronk was literally a towering figure in American folk music but is almost unknown to all but the most hard core folkies.  There have been blips of renewed interest in him, all confinedto relatively rarified intellectual circles.  First there was his highly readable and entertaining posthumously published memoir, The Mayor of McDougal Street which finished by his friend and fellow folk singer Elijah Wald which was published in 2005.  That, in turn, inspired the 2013 film by Joel and Ethan Coen, Inside Llewyn Davis.  That film won praise for its portrayal of the Greenwich Village scene, but criticism from Van Ronk’s friends because the title character based on him was radically differentthan the man himself.

He was born as David Kenneth Ritz Van Ronk in Brooklyn on June 30, 1936.  Despite his last name, he had just enough Dutch genes to connect him viscerally to New York back to its founding colonial era.  Mostly he was Irish, a descendent of the hordes of despised immigrants of the 19th Century.  His working class family had risen only moderately and then were set back by the Great Depression.  They moved to Queens and put their son into the heavily Irish Holy Child Jesus Catholic School.  Despite or because of a keen intellect and inquiring mind he dropped out of school before graduation.

By 17 he was on his own and drifted to the Village, a very scruffy place in those days, but hospitableto various fringes.  He supported himself with odd jobslike dishwashing and shipped out three times as a merchant seaman.  It was while hanging around the Village that he was exposed to folk music at the weekly Sunday gatherings and sing-a-longs in Washington Square Park.  He was soon joining in with his own guitar, learning a vast repertoire of songs and honing his skills

Van Ronk was already interested in music, but not so much in the Big Band sound and crooners who dominated the radio.  Instead, he was instinctively drawn to music of earlier eras.  In 1949 he began singing in barber shop quartets.  When he became interested in the revival of traditional New Orleans style jazz, he picked up the tenor banjola—an instrument with the neck of a 5-string banjo and the body of a mandolin.  He was soon playing professionally around town in traditional bands—popularly labeled Dixieland, a name disparaged by most of its practitioners

That inevitably led to an interest in rag time, which he began to interpret on the guitar “as if it were a piano.”  He created guitar arrangement for rag classics like St. Louis Tickle and Scott Joplin’s Maple Leaf Rag which brought him as a solo act the Village coffee house scene.

Van Ronk at the beginning of his career.

Van Ronk’s life and music really changed when he discovered traditional blues while rifling through the plattersat a used record shop.  The vitality of the music and its authenticity immediately grabbed him.  His most important influence was Rev. Gary Davis, but he was also influenced by Furry Lewis, Mississippi John Hurt, and Brownie McGee.  Other white singers, including Seeger, had dabbled in the blues, but Van Ronk was the first to inhabit the music with complete naturalness.  His deep, husky voice and ability to wail were perfect.  His respect for the music was total.

By the late ‘50’s Van Ronk was already the leading figure in the somewhat provincial world of Village folk music.  Although blues were a particular forte, his performances were filled with all kinds of genre-busting music—those pure old Appalachian Childe Ballads, sea shanties, work songs,jazz, old time popular and vaudeville music, and topical ballads.  He mastered them all.  He even had a record deal with Folkways which guaranteed a bit of prestige but not big selling popular success.

He had established residence in the rambling apartment on Sheridan Square where he lived for the rest of his life.  It was open to all his many friends for jams or a place to crash on the couch which hosted many notable, including Dylan for most of his first year in New York.  When he wasn’t playing in coffee houses, he sat in the audience to support his friends or hung out drinking Tullamore Dew and playing the raconteurwith the customers at saloons like McSorley’s.  His appetite for all things, food, drink, women, life itself was insatiable

Van Ronk was also curious.  Despite his lack of formal education, he read widely, deeply, and seriously.  He was interested, naturally, in history, but he also taught himself to be a gourmet cook, collected native artfrom New Guinea and the Pacific Northwest.  He enjoyed science fiction and even contributed his own original stories to fanzineslater in life.  Many thought that they were good enough to have found a more professional home.

Radical, even revolutionary politicswas a particular passion.  He shunned the doctrinaire Communists and former Communists who had long dominated the Village radicalism.  On one hand he was offended by their slavish attachment to the Moscow line of the moment on the other hand he found them both stodgy and rendered timid by the traumas of the Red Scare.  For a while his friend Roy Berkley, the Trotskyite Troubadour, brought him into the orbit of the American Committee for the Fourth International (ACFI), later renamed the Workers League, dissident Trotskyite sect. 

But Van Ronk was at heart an anarchist and a syndicalist.  He became active in and a leading member of the Libertarian League—not to be confused with the current right wing use of the word with anarchist luminaries like Sam Dolgoff and Murray Bookchin.  The Libertarian League promoted equal freedom for all in a free socialist society.”  Dolgoff introduced him to the Industrial Workers of the World (IWW), the famed but then faded revolutionary union.  He took out a Red Card and became prominent among younger members in the New York Branch.  In 1959 he and fellow Wobbly Richard Ellington collaborated on the fabled satire, The Boss’s Song Book.  Van Ronk kept up his IWW dues for the rest of his life.

In the ‘60’s and after he performed at numerous benefits for the peace movement and civil rights, but his anarchism was not welcomed by some elders and caused friction with others, including Pete Seeger with whom he was sometimes at odds and never close to despite their similar interests.  In one of his most famous activist moments, Van Ronk helped Phil Ochs organize the 1974 An Evening for Salvador Allende to protest the bloody coup d’état that overthrew and killed the Socialist Chilean President.

With long time house guest Bob Dylan and Suze Rotolo in 1963.

At the end of the ‘60’s groups like the Kingston Trio and the Chad Mitchell Trioemerged out of college campuses and began selling records like rock stars.  That drew the attention of major labels to the Village folk scene in search of new talents, and in turn lured youngsters from across the country—and Canada—to try their hand in the scruffy coffee houses and clubs.  Van Ronk welcomed them and mentored them, most famously Bob Dylan.  Despite the mythology of the extremely ill Woody Guthrie passing his baton to the kid from Minnesota, Van Ronk was his real mentor, friend, and promoter.  He likewise helped Ochs, Tom Paxton, and Joni Mitchell.  Up in Cambridge teenage Joan Baez idolized him.  All these people, and other friends went on to greater popular success.  Van Ronk did not begrudge them but did wish that he could do the same.  He moved to the more pop oriented Verve label and his albums sold modestly, but steadily.  He was held back by his reluctance to long leave his beloved Village, which by this time had bestowed the unofficial title of the Mayor of McDougal Street.  He might dash off for a weekend festival or for a quick trip up to Cambridge and Boston, but he would not, for the most part, tour extensively, which was necessary to bring his music to a wider audience.

Once, when Chicago,was making its bid to be a second front for folk music, Van Ronk took his famous trip to the Windy City to audition at the famous Gate of Horn where Bob Gibson, Hamilton Camp, Josh White, and others were making their mark.  Inexplicably, the club turned him down, a bitter disappointment.  The experience became a central part of the Coen Brother’s film.

Van Ronk often seemed to have just plain bad luck, narrowly missing opportunitiesto break out into national stardom.  In 1961 he was the first choice of managerAlbert Grossman for the folk/pop trio he was trying to put together Peter Yarrow and Mary Travers.  But Grossman decided that Van Ronk was too idiosyncratic, independent, and his voice not sweet enough for the sound he envision.  Instead, Noel Stookey became Paul.

His pal Bob Dylan recorded his arrangement of the old New Orleans blues House of the Rising Sun without his permission and before he could record it himself.  He saw the same arrangement become a huge hit for The Animals.  Dylan’s casual betrayal temporarily cooled their relationship, although they reconciled. 

In 1964 was asked to form a jug band to cash in on the popularity of Jim Kweskin and enlisted some of the best and most versatile pickers in the city for the project including, Sam Charters, Barry Kornfield, Artie Rose, and Danny Kalb.  Despite the talented line up and glowing reviews Dave Van Ronk and the Ragtime Jug Stompers failed to become a hit.

Van Ronk's electric folk/rock album.

It was not Van Ronk’s last stab at a band.  In 1967 with Kornfield this time as producer he formed an electric—and eclecticfolk rock band called Dave van Ronk and the Hudson Dusters.  The song selection was all over the place—the kitschy ‘50’s novelty rock song Ally Oop, Jimmy Van Heusen’s Swing on a Star, Dink’s Song as collected and arranged by Bess and Allen Lomax, andRev. Gary Davis’s Cocaine.  But the album also contained versions of two songs by a young favorite—Joni Mitchell—Chelsea Morning and Both Sides Now, which Van Ronk had renamed, to Mitchell’s displeasure Clouds.  She had not yet recorded either song and was herself not well known.  Despite her resentment over the title switch, Mitchell always said that the cut on this record was her favorite version of her most iconic song.  Once again, critics were impressed and the album sold moderately well, but did not break out.  The band dissolved, Verve dropped him, and Van Ronk returned to solo work.

He did not issue another album until 1971, the simply titled Van Ronk for Polydor.  This album included more Mitchell, Leonard Cohn’s Bird on the Wire, Randy Newman’s I Think It’s Going to Rain Today, Jacques  Brell’s the Port of Amsterdam, Bertolt Brecht’s Legend of the Dead Soldier, as well as two rare—for him—original songs.  It was a moody, moving masterpiece growled with deep emotion that ended with the ironic choice of Johnny Mercer’s and Harold Arlen’s Ac-Cent-Tchu-Ate the Positive.  Another critical darling that the public didn’t get.

On last near miss was his discovery of the song The Gambler by country music songwriter Don Schlitz.  He recognized it as a potential hit.  But his new label, Philo, was both dedicated to a hard core folk audience and unwilling to promote a single.  Van Ronk had to take a pass.  In 1979, of course Kenny Rogers—previously a mid-pack country singer—broke out to superstardom and a #1 hit on three Billboard Charts

By this time, the Folk revival had long petered out.  Many of his friends and the musicians he had mentored left the Village for Woodstock, California, and Nashville.  Van Ronk, viscerally attached to the city and Village, refused to follow them.  He remained the Mayor of McDougal Street, but it was not the same.

On the eve of his birthday, June 28, 1969, Van Ronk was drinking with friends when he went outside the bar to find out what kind of disturbance was going on.  He found police and the Gay patrons of the Stonewall Inn in a near pitch battle following a vice raid.  Ever ready to lend a hand to the underdog and oppressed, he joined the melee.  A towering, burly man with a leonine head of hair and shaggy beard, he became a target for the cops who overpowered him and dragged him inside the Inn to be arrested.  He was charged with throwing a rock at police, which he denied.  He was one of 13 arrested on the first night of the rebellion which became the rallying cry of the Gay Liberation Movement.

Van Ronk and first wife and manager Terri Thall.

Van Ronk lived with Terri Thal for 11 years, the last 7 as husband and wife after they met in 1957.  She became his manager and accomplice, and was the first manager for Bob Dylan, Tom Paxton and others.  After they parted on amicable terms, he had another long term relationshipbefore marrying Andrea Vuocolo in 1988.  They remained devoted the rest of his life.

Despite waning fame, and eventually health problems, Van Ronk never really retired.  He continued to perform where he could and made more albums.  He had a small but devoted following.  Old friends like Dylan would occasionally visit his old apartment.  His last public concert was in Atlanta, not New York City, a few months before his death.

Van Ronk in Utah Phillips’ clown nose at the Parting Glass in Saratoga Springs, NY, after Lena Spencer’s 1989 memorial service. With Anna McGarrigle, Phillips, and Roy Bookbinder.

On February 10, 2002, he died of heart failure in a New York City hospital following surgery for colon cancer.

Two years later in perhaps the tribute that would have meant the most to him, the block the street in front of his long-time apartment was officially named Dave Van Ronk Street.

Gadsden’s Land Grab Completed Land Theft from Mexico

29 June 2021 at 10:54

In 1953 the Post Office celebrated the centennial of the Gadsden Purchase with a commemorative stamp.

In 1853 a lot of Mexicans woke up to discoverthat they were living in another country in which at best they were third class citizens and at worst considered verminto be erased at the earliest opportunityA shady international real estate scheme pushed the Mexican/US boarder south, deep into the desertsof the future states of New Mexico and Arizona.  Without that land grab desperate Central American refugees would have had a hell of a lot longer walk to seek asylum and Trump’s Wall even more useless.

The boundariesof the continental United States were expanded for a final time when President Franklin Pierce signed the agreement for the Gadsden Purchase on June 29, 1853.  The purchase added 29,670 square miles south of the Gila River and west of the Río Grande to what was then New Mexico Territory.  The land included the Mesilla Valley which had been identified as the logical route for a southern transcontinental railwaywhich the slave holding Southhoped would tie them to California and bring that state, or a divided southern half of it, into the slave holding orbit

Negotiations with the Mexican government, first initiated by the James Buchanan administration, were also meant to clear up boundary issues left unresolved the Treaty of Guadalupe-Hidalgo that ended the Mexican War and resulted in the acquisitionof much of the Southwest and California by the United States.  The Mexican government was also interested in large compensation from America for failing to live up to the terms of the treaty by stopping wide-spread raiding into Mexico by Apache and Comanche tribes from U.S. Territory. 

                                    Democrat President Franklin Pierce, a Northern man of Southern principles.

Democrat Pierce, though a New Englander, was Doughface, was a “Northern man with Southern sympathies”. At the suggestion of his Secretary of War, Jefferson Davis, Pierce selected South Carolina born southern firebrandJames Gadsden as Ambassador to Mexico with instructions to reach an agreement on border issues and to secure permission to build a railroad or canal across the Isthmus of Tehuantepec.

But Gadsden had no interest in furthering the scheme for an Isthmus railroad.  Instead he was a promoter of, and had a financial interest in, a potential railroad through the Mesilla Valley.

Gadsden was a former Army officer who had served with Andrew Jackson in the War of 1812 and against Indians in Florida.  In 1832 he resigned from the Army to accept appoint by President Jackson as one of the Commissioners in charge of Seminole removal from Florida and Georgia, a job he perused with ruthless enthusiasm.  He broke with his old commander and political sponsor, however, during the South Carolina Nullification crisis in 1831 and was a supporter of John C. Calhoun. 

                    Gadsden as a young Army Lieutenant, the only known image of him.

As a member of the South Carolina legislature in 1850, he advocated secession from the Union because of the admission of California as a free state.  At the time he was also President of the South Carolina Canal and Railway Co. and was engaged in plans to connectall southern railroads into a unified network.  In 1847 he had helped convene a conventionof southern railroads in Memphis to that end. The convention endorsed establishing the southern transcontinental route although it failed to agree on how to finance it.

After California was admitted, Gadsden entered a scheme with Southern sympathizersin the state to divide it in two, with the southern half embracing slavery, including the use of slave labor to build the southern railroad.  He proposed importing1200 settlers from South Carolina and Florida along with “not less than Two Thousand of their African Domestics” to populate a special rural district that would ape the Southern plantation economy by raising cotton, rice, and sugar cane.  Although this proposal died in the state legislature, it was well known in Washington, as was Gadsden’s financial interests in the southern railroad project.

None-the-less, Gadsden was tapped as negotiator.  Secretary of State William L. Marcy gave him clear instructions to secure the Mesilla Valley for the purposes of building a railroad through it, convince Mexico that the US had done its best regarding the Indian raids, and elicit Mexican cooperation in efforts by US citizens to build across the Tenhuantepec isthmus.  

                    Santa Anna in 1853, President of Mexico for the 7th and final time.

Gadsden arrived in Mexico City to find General Antonio Lopez de Santa Annahad been returned to the Mexican Presidencyfor the seventh and final time.  As an ardent nationalist Santa Anna was opposed to territorial concessionsto the U.S. and determined to get reparations for continued Indian raids.  Moreover, he was deeply offended by Gadsden’s brusque, insulting demeanor.  Gadsden blithely told the President that “the spirit of the times” would inevitably lead to the secession of Mexico’s northern states and demanded that he sell most or all of the states of Sonora, Chihuahua, and Baja California. 

Mexico, as usual, was in political and financial turmoil at the time.  Gadsden soon realized that Santa Anna desperately needed cash to revive and rearm the Mexican Army in defense of expected aggressionby the American government and from Filibusterers like William Walker who had recently tried to capture Baja California with 50 men. 

After informing Marcy of the Santa Anna’s desperation, Gadsen received new instructions to negotiate for the sale of six large parcels of land and that the price for them would include reparations for the Indian raids and absolution from any U.S. responsibility for future raids.  Prices ranged from $50 million for Baja California and large swaths of the northern Mexico states to $15 million for the main proposed railroad corridor along the Mesilla Valley. 

He was also instructed to keep pressing for the Tenhuantepec isthmus route.  Gadsden soon abandoned all pretext of seeking the isthmus route, which would have been in competition with the proposed southern transcontinental route.  He also quit pressing for wider land concessions in order to quickly secure his railroad route. 

In the end Santa Anna was glad to sell mostly wasteland which would also serve as a buffer between Mexico and the hostile tribes to the U.S. for $15 million. 

The U.S. Cabinet began reviewing the treaty in January of 1854 and although Jefferson Davis was disappointed that further territorial concessions were not obtained and others were upset by the loss of the Isthmus route, the treaty was sent to an uncertain fate in Congress in February.

There it immediately became ensnared in sectional conflict over the Kansas-NebraskaAct and the extension of slavery to new western territories.  Many Northern senators were particularly concerned about the possibility of the southern railroad, which would have both conflicted with their own interests in a northern route and possibly become a “conduit of chattel slavery into the West.”  On April 17 the Senate voted 27 to 18 in favor of the treaty, falling three votes short of the necessary two-thirds required for approval.

The final version of the Gadsden Purchase overlaid on a map of modern Arizona and New Mexico.

Davis urged that the President save the treaty by accepting several modificationsincluding re-opening the possibility of the Isthmus route, giving the U.S. the right to use “when it may feel sanctioned and warranted by the public or international law” in protection of construction of a canal or railroad across the Isthmus, and a reduction of territorial concession by 9,000 square miles with a corresponding drop in purchase price of $10 million.  The changes were enough to secure additional northern votes and the treaty finally passed by a vote of 32 to 12. 

Gadsden presented the amended treaty to Santa Anna who reluctantlyagreed.  No progress was ever made on securing concessions for the Isthmus of Tehuantepec project.  In the end, the treaty only really secured a real estate deal covering some very inhospitable desert land.

Santa Anna’s popularity in Mexico declined because of agreeing to what was seen as yet another humiliating concession to the U.S. and because he squandered the infusion of hard cash from the purchase.  He was removed from power for the final time by the Ayutla Rebellion of 1854.  

The official hand-over of the Gadsden Purchase in a ceremony a Mesilla, New Mexico, right where Gadsden and his cronies wanted to run their transcontinental railroad to California.  

In the U.S. the political fallout over the ratification debate and hardening sectional hostilities meant that the railroad through the Mesilla Valley would never be built.  During the Civil War most of the purchase ended up in the newly created Territory of Arizona.  When the Southern Pacific Railroad finally built a southern route in the 1880’s it did not follow the Mesilla Valley, but went further north along a line only partially within the Gadsden Purchase. 

Today the land includes Tucson, Bisbee, and Yuma Arizona but is otherwise sparsely populated and mostly owned by the Federal Government as Indian reservations, conservation land, and military reservations.  The in the last census the total population in the Purchase area was about 1,373,000 with three-quarters of the people residing in the Tucson metropolitan aria.

Many of the brown skinned residentsof the area descend from folks who were there when it was Mexican territory.  Yet in modern Arizona they were often swept up in the anti-immigrant hysteria thatwas codified in that state’s draconian laws several years ago before much of their content was declared Unconstitutional by the Supreme Court.  Today when they are stopped by Border Patrol Agents and required to show identification, they complained loudly—and rightly—that “We didn’t cross the border, the border crossed us.”  Several U.S. Citizens have been swooped up anyway and spent days, weeks, even months in custody.

 

  

The Tree With the Dinner Plate Leaves and Other Plantings of Hope

28 June 2021 at 12:03

The Murfin Estate catalpa in bloom.

Note:  Revisiting a post that first ran eight years ago. The tree got bigger, much bigger. Its branches have spread wide across our side yard offering deep, cool shade.  The boughs stretch almost to the sidewalk alongside the house and the crown now towers over our roof.  Meanwhile other investments in the future have been made in the yard.  A volunteer maple seedling that sprang up in an inconvenient spot was transplanted to the boulevard along Ridge Avenue eight years ago by my grandson.  Nick’s tree is now thriving and more than 12 feet tall. Seven years ago, Kathy planted a foot high spruce out by the garage to replace the towering 40 footer that blew over in the big storm a few years ago. It grows more than a foot a year, its bright green new growth shoots still growing practically by the minute.   Three years ago, Kathy and I collaborated in putting in young lilac bushes flanking the sidewalk from Ridge Ave. to the house.  The bushes grow more slowly than any of the trees, but after some decades should form a glorious arch gate.  We will not last that long, but with luck our living legacies will grace the lives of whoever comes after.

Nick's tree--a volunteer maple eight years after been planted as seedling.

My wife Kathy and I enjoyed watching birds at a feeder and bath outside the kitchen window of our extremely humble abode in Crystal Lake, Illinois

The great American elms that once shaded that side yard succumbed to disease and were removed more than twenty years ago leaving the yard sun-parched on hot summer afternoons.  So we wanted to plant a tree near the feeder to help attract birds and eventually shade the house.

One Sunday maybe eighteen years ago I came home with a stick barely thicker than my thumb and maybe two feet tall.  It was allegedlya catalpa tree.  We planted that stick a few feet from the bird feeder.  And we waited.

After the first year when just two brave twigs emerged from the stick, you could actually see the damn thing grow day by day.

I like to bend a branch down and show visitors the two or three sets of new leaves nestling like Russian dolls inside the wreath of earlier growth at the tip of a green shoot which has grown several inches in the less than a month since buds first appeared after a late cool spring.  The tree could grow another foot or more in all directions this year before the season ends.

Those catalpa dinner plate size leaves and flower clusters.

The tree now looms much higher than the peak of the roof of our ranch house, its numerous branches thick with heart shaped leaves the size of a dinner plates, its trunk the girth of a sturdy elephant’s leg.   It shades the kitchen window now in the fierce late afternoon sun but if so overgrew the bird feeders that we couldn’t keep the squirrels from launching themselves and gorging on $50 of seed and feed a week.  Sadly, we had to give up the feeding station.  

Right now, the tree is bursting with clusters of white flowers.   In the fall it will develop long thin, bean-like pods which will cling to the bare tree over the winter finally dropping one by with the new growth next spring.

Kathy's tree--a spruce that quickly became way to tall to top with a star a Christmas.

A lot of folks think of catalpas as virtual weed trees because of the litter of dropped pods and because those enormous leaves do not get brightly colored in the fall, but slowly fade to an ugly olive green, wither and drop when decent trees are already bare.  A lot of folks think that those things make it a hassle and a nuisance

Most people prefer the slow growing oak or a more vigorous maple.  They have their charms as well.  Planting an oak is a ticket into the future, a legacy.  Its eventual shade may not be as intense, but it will spread even further.  The sturdy trunk will withstand gales that would break or uproot the catalpa.  And, if left undisturbed, it will stand for centuries after the stump of the short-lived catalpa has rotted away.

We compromised between the two and added Nick’s little maple a few years ago which will mature into a formidable tree with bright yellow fall foliage in another decade.

Long after Kathy and I are gone these young lilacs will form an archway over the side entrance to our property.

But I gain enormous satisfaction and a peculiar connection to nature watching that odd, weed of a tree.

But if I was thinking of my grandchildren and descendants, I should plant an acorn—and soon. 

Cringe Worthy Murfin Verse Juvenalia Unearthed

27 June 2021 at 07:00

The pseudo-hippie cover of  the 1967 Apotheosis, the student literary magazine of Niles Township West Highschool in Skokie, Illinois.

A few years ago, I unearthed the 1967 issue of Apotheosis, the grandiosely named student literary magazine of Niles West High School in Skokie, Illinois.  I was significantly over-represented with prose short-short stories which were ever-so-earnestly written.  But the little magazine was also littered with my juvenile poetry. 

Ouch!  The poems were generally as excruciating as you would image.  There were three short pieces inspired by my exposurethat year to e. e. cummings and Lawrence Ferlinghetti—my stab at off-beat bohemianism

With my late twin brother Tim (on top) a decked out for Cheyenne Frontier Days the summer before 1st Grade.

Today I am inflicting on you the longest piece of all, which occupied a whole page in two columns all by itself.  It was a memoir piece which evoked the playground of Churchill Elementary School in Cheyenne, Wyoming circa 1955 when I was six years old and in first grade.  The memories were like random snapshots found years later in a shoe box buried in a corner of the basementfragmented and without context, the subjects at best hazily recalled. 

Those memories may have been sharper to the 17 year old who wrote them than to the 72-year-old rereading them today.


The piece would have been better off as a prose memoir, but I was determined, for some reason to hammer it into a poem.  That reason might have been Dylan Thomass memory poems, although my work lacked all his lyricism.  I used a clunky devise of variations on the opening lines of each stanza.

A couple of notes of explanation are required.  First, the long blue busses described were Air Force vehicles delivering the children of personnel from Frances E. Warren Air Force Base to the school.  There were no yellow school busses because the rest of us lived close enough to the old school building to walk.

The Black girl was, I believe looking back on it, Haitian.  Just how she ever got to Cheyenne is anyone’s guess.  It must have been a terribly hard experience for her.  I am sure gaping dolts like me didn’t make it any easier.  She was the first Black person I ever saw.  One day I pretended to lose something in the gravel by the high slide so I could get down on my hands and knees and crawl over to where she was standing to stare close-up to the black skin of her thin legs above her white socks.

It must have been a horrible and humiliating experience for her.  Made worse by the fact that I never once, for all my curiosity spoke to her the entire year. 

Innocence, in retrospect, was not all that innocent at all.


What I Remember of Play

 

I remember-

Straw yellow sunlight

Filtered through trees

That seemed so big

God must have been at their tops, 

Looking down on

Me as I played on the gravel  

And sat in their roots to rest.

 

And I remember­

The suntan brick

Of the school building

Always looking dusty,

Even after rain washed it.

The high, wide windows

Looked down on the

Playground below. 

 

This I remember­

Only her hair, 

Only her plain brown hair

Pulled back in a bun

With a smell that

Excited my nose.

She was but six

And I was but five

As we sat in the Roots together.

 

And this to remember­

Boys abreast up in a line

Then charging, shouting

At the top of our lungs, 

“Kill the Japs,  

Kill the Nazis,

We’ll win!”

And the little toy flag

That fell in the dirt

            and was solemnly burned.

 

           This is remembered-

Rosa had dark brown skin

And fine, windblown hair,

But her dress was thin

And its colors faded.

She never spoke but

Always looked through

Frightened, dark eyes.

 

I remember this-

Long blue busses

Coming every morning,

Leaving every night.

Friends getting on with the

Driver In green uniform

And stiff cap, And me always

Staying behind

 

This to remember­

Billy was smaller by far

Than the rest of the boys who

Played in the yard.

But it was Billy

Who led us in games 

and shouted the loudest at play.

 

And I remember this­

The bean tree stood

In the corner of the yard.

And in the fall the boys

Would fight to see

Who could get the most

Of the long black, stiff beans.

 

And this is remembered­

From the top of the slide

I could look down at the sun

Shining off its slick face 

And how tall I felt

Looming down

On my friends in

 the school yard far below.

 

I can remember­

The little girl in

The frilly pink dress

Whose language I did not know, 

And did not care to know,

for she was Black 

And I did not

Know why she was Black.

 

But most I remember-

A dream that never was,

Shaded by trees from

The straw yellow sunlight,

I got on the blue bus

And the girl with her hair tied up in a bun

Said, “Goodbye,

Take good care of him.”

As the bus pulled away

I knew that I

Would never return

To the play yard,

And that was the 

End of my youth.

 

—Pat Murfin ‘67


The Story of Compassion for Campers

26 June 2021 at 11:41


More than ten years ago Lisa Jacobsen and Sue Rekenthaler, long-time volunteersat the PADS overnight shelter at what was then the Unitarian Universalist Congregation in Woodstock and with other servicesto the homeless, became concerned about what happened to their friends and clients when the seasonal church shelters closed May through September.  They learned that many camped out and others slept in cars or couch surfed.  Many had no reliable shelter once benefitslike Social Security, disability, or unemployment ran out to pay for motel rooms.

They solicited donations of supplies like mosquito spray, sun lotion, non-perishable food, and personal hygiene items from members of the Congregation and with a little seed money from the church’s Social Justice Committee launched Compassion for Campers.

Weekly distributionsof camping gear and supplies were held on Mondays on the grounds of the PADS office on Kishwaukee Valley Road in Woodstock and a lunchwas provided by volunteers.  Pioneer Center provided shuttle bus service to the site from area Metra Stations and some known campsites.

The Tree of Life Men's group hosted the final Compassion for Campers Lunch at the PADS headquarters in 2019.  Serving the chow were Randy Meyer, Patrick Murfin, Don Metivier, and John Murphy.

The lunches and volunteers were provided by congregation committees and groupsas well as other church communities and organizations like 4H Club and Rotary.  Almost as important as the gear and food was the fellowship.   Volunteers and clients sat down together to eat and socialize.  Many clients said it was one of the few times they felt seen, heard from, and valued as individuals rather than nuisances.

The system worked well until the Coronavirus pandemic hit in March of 2020 which not only closed the church shelters—it was going to be the last season for those anyway—but the PADS facility on Kishwaukee and the new permanent shelter site in McHenry which was getting ready to open.  All social service agencies shut down personal services and Pioneer Center bus service shut down.  Homeless clients including long time summer campers and those who had never done so were suddenly locked outof everything with no time to prepare.

Compassion for Campers made the front page in July 2020.  Sue Rekenthaler and Patrick Murfin set up gear for distribution at the First Methodist Church in McHenry masked for safety during the pandemic.

Compassion for Campers shifted gears to set up distributions of supplies in the parking lots of churches in Crystal Lake, McHenry, and Woodstock.  When cold weather set in the distributions were shifted monthly to sites that could accommodate indoor distribution following strict Covid 19 precautions.  One of those sites was Warp Corp,114 Benton Street in Woodstock which already was serving some homeless.  Compassion for Campers began to keep Warp Corp supplied with gear which could be available daily on a walk-in basis.

During the dire and extended cold and snow emergency last February Compassion for Campers was able to donate $4000 to supplement emergency hotel accommodations from Federal funds available to McHenry County.

Sue Rekenthaler with gear at the first Community Empowerment Shower event at Willow Crystal Lake on June 25.

Now the Community Empowerment Shower event at Willow Crystal Lake, 100 S. Main Street, which offers comprehensive, one-stop servicesis an opportunity to more effectively reach and serve our clients.  The cooperative efforts of many organizationsand social service agencies brought out many of our unhoused friends and neighbors for a wide variety of services. Compassion for Campers served many more clients with gear and supplies than we have at any other distribution since the Coronavirus pandemic began. Everyone involved is eager to make this a monthly event. The next one will be on Friday July 16.

Considering the success of this first event held yesterday, June 25, we have suspended our rotating church site distributions to concentrate on keeping supplies at Warp Corp and participate in this exciting new collaborative effort.

We look forward to adapting to continuing changes in need.

Compassion for Campers is funded by donations from Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation in McHenry members, some small grants, donations from churches associated with the Faith Leaders of McHenry County, and generous donations from the general public.  We also accept some material donations of clean, like-new gear and some clothing items, but ask that donors contact us to find out what we need and can use.  Our storage and transportation capacities are limited.

Contributions to support Compassion for Campers including building reserves for emergency hotel rooms during cold and snow emergencies this winter can be made by sending a checkmade out to Tree of Life UU Congregation, 5603 Bull Valley Road, McHenry, IL 60050 with Compassion for Campers on the memo line. The donations are placed in a dedicated fund and not used for any other purpose.  Tree of Life also donates all the administrative expenses of the program so 100% of all donations go directly to client assistance.

For more information contact Tree of Life Social Justice Team Chair Patrick Murfinat 815-814-5645 or email pmurfin@sbcglobal.net.

Alfred Noyes—The Throwback Poet of 20th Century Wrestled With War, Pacifism, and Faith

25 June 2021 at 10:37

                                    Alfred Noyes achieved fame and success as a poet as a very young man.  

What can you make of a major 20th Century Poet so old fashioned that some of his most ardent admirers think of him as a contemporary of Wordsworth and all those old Romantics?  Who was reviled in is life by some as an unpatriotic pacifist and by others as militarist and jingoist—sometimes in the very same years?  Who moved from skeptical free thought to ardent Catholic apologist?  Who as a science fiction novelist invented the idea of a doomsday weapon and inspiredGeorge Orwell? Who penned beloved childrens novels and whose last book was an apology for not having come to the defense of an Irish patriot hung by his country decades earlier?

All of that describes Alfred Noyes, who died on June 25, 1958 on the Isle of Wright.

Noyes was born on November 16, 1880 in Wolverhampton in the English West Midlands.  His father operated a grocery and tutored Latin and Greek.  When the boy was four years old the family moved to Aberystwyt, Wales where his father taught school.  Growing up on the wild, beautiful Welsh coast, the boy absorbed romantic folk tales, and the locals’ love of language.

Enrolling at Exner College, Oxfordin 1898, Noyes excelled at rowing and spent much of his time writing starry-eyed poetry.  Although a fine student he failed to earn his degree because he skipped hisfinal examinations in 1902 to meet with the publisher of his first collection of verse, The Loom of Years.

Noyes quickly establishedhimself as both a popular poet and a critically respected one.  He issued five more collections before he turned 33 years old in 1913.  These included some of the poems for which he is best remembered todaylike The Barrel Organ from the 1904 volume Poems with its refrain:

Go down to Kew in lilac-time, in lilac-time, in lilac-time;

            Go down to Kew in lilac-time (it isn’t far from London!)

And you shall wander hand in hand with love in summer’s wonderland

            Go down to Kew in lilac-time (it isn’t far from London!)


The Highwayman is one of the most beloved recital pieces of all time.


Two years later his great ballad The Highwayman was published in Blackwood’s Magazine and included in his collection Forty Singing Seamen and Other Poems.  The rhythmic ballad with its evocative imagesand story of doomed sacrificial lovequickly made it an enduring favorite.  In 1995 it was voted Britain’s 15th favorite poem of all time in a BBC poll.  It remains a favorite recital piece and has been set to music several times, most notably by Phil Ochs in 1975:

And still of a winter’s night, they say, when the wind is in the trees,

When the moon is a ghostly galleon tossed upon cloudy seas,

When the road is a ribbon of moonlight over the purple moor,   

 

A highwayman comes riding—

         Riding—riding—

A highwayman comes riding, up to the old inn-door.

 

Over the cobbles he clatters and clangs in the dark inn-yard.

He taps with his whip on the shutters, but all is locked and barred.   

He whistles a tune to the window, and who should be waiting there   

But the landlord’s black-eyed daughter,

         Bess, the landlord’s daughter,

Plaiting a dark red love-knot into her long black hair.

As a young poet Noyes was unabashedly looking backward and drawing inspiration from English history and lore.  A major project of these early years was a 200 page epic poem Drake about the Elizabethan explorer, pirate, and naval commander Sir Francis Drake.  The blank verse opus was issued in two volumes in 1906 and ’08.

It was possible in those early years of the 20th Century for a popular poet to make a good living in Britain.  And so Noyes did.  He never needed to take up a profession ortrade.  He was a literary man.  As such he was able to woo Garnett Daniels, youngest daughter of the U.S. Consul at Hull, Colonel Byron G. Daniels who was an Army veteran of the Civil War veteran who was stationed there for some years.  The couple wed in 1907 while the second volume of Drake was in preparation.  It was by all accounts a blissfully happy union.

Noyes continued to mine English lore for inspiration.  In 1911 he published a full length play in verse Sherwood.  Although not overtly political and far from socialist the play invited comparisons between the oppressive capitalists and their protectors in government in his day and rapacious Prince John and his minions.  His fascinationwith Robin Hood was also displayed in one of his most popular poems published the same year A Song of Sherwood:

Softly over Sherwood the south wind blows.

All the heart of England his in every rose

Hears across the greenwood the sunny whisper leap,

Sherwood in the red dawn, is Robin Hood asleep?

 

Hark, the voice of England wakes him as of old

And, shattering the silence with a cry of brighter gold

Bugles in the greenwood echo from the steep,

Sherwood in the red dawn, is Robin Hood asleep?

As tensions in Europe roseand war seemed to be closing in, Noyes turned his attention to the threat.  He considered himself a pacifist.  In 1913 he published a long anti-war poemcalled The Wine Press that got widespread admiration and attention on both sides of the Atlantic.  He began lecturing on peace.  His American wife convinced him that he should take her home for a visit and take advantage of invitations to speak on the subject in the U.S.

The couple spent six weeks in the States making it as far west a Chicagoin February and March.  The tour was so successful, and Noyes so enjoyed the adulation and attention that they returned in October for a second tour.  On that round an appearance at Princeton so impressed school authorities that he was invited to join the faculty.  Beginning in 1914 Noyes lectured inpoetry in the spring semesterevery year until 1923, returning to England for the balance of the year.  He was a popular teacher and his students included F. Scott Fitzgerald, Edmund Wilson, and John Peale Bishop.

Alfred Noyes at Princeton, 1915.

Noyes kept up this commitmenteven through World War I when U-boats sometimes made the crossings dangerous.  The war also challenged Noyes’s pacifism.  He had never been an absolute no-war-ever type.  He had opposed the Boer War because it was offensive and to him manifestly unjust.  But, he asserted, that when threatened by an aggressive and unreasoning enemy, a nation could not but fight.  Thus, he fell in line with many other pre-war anti-militarists, anti-imperialists, pacifists, and socialists who abandoned their opposition to warto line up enthusiastically behind their country’s arms.

Kept from enlisting due to his poor eyesight, Noyes did war duty with the Foreign Office in a propaganda assignment.  He also churned out morale-boosting stories and poems for the home press.  This material, though popular, was well below his usual standards as if his heart was not all the way in it.  Few of these pieces are now remembered except for two ghost stories that occupy a niche among horror story fansThe Lusitania Waits and The Log of the Evening Star.

A bitter reflection on the aftermath of the carnage of the Great War, The Victory Ball was first published in the American Saturday Evening Post in 1920 under the title A Victory Dance.

After the war, with much of his generation brutally wiped out, Noyes quickly returned to his pacifism as if a veil had been lifted from his eyes.  The Victory Ball inspired by his revulsion at an official gala he attended in which he imagined the ghosts of the dead and the broken hearted young women left behind mingling with the high and mighty who had sent them to their doom, appeared in the American Saturday Evening Post in 1920.  It was later set to music as a symphonicpoem by Ernest Schelling and made a ballet by Benjamin Zemach. 

The symbols crash,

And the dancers walk,

With long silk stockings

And arms of chalk,

Butterfly skirts,

And white breasts bare,

And shadows of dead men

Watching them there.

Shadows of dead mean

Stand by the wall,

Watching the fun

Of the Victory Ball’

Other writers and poets were stirred by the horror of the war and by winds ofchange in culture and literature.  The post-war years saw the spectacular rise of the imagists and modernists.  Whatever moral and ethical concerns he might have shared with the likes of Ezra Pound and T.S. Eliot, they were moving stylistically in directions he did not wish to follow.  He continued to produce the highest quality, but quite old fashion verse.  Moreover, his inner prude was deeply offended by the excesses of some, especially James Joyce, who he despised.  He traded critical barbs with the new literary types, dimming somewhat his reputation among later scholars.

Although otherwise productive, the 1920’s brought heartbreak, a religious awakening, and finally a new relationship.  Noyes’s beloved wife Garnett died in 1926 at Saint-Jean-de-Luz, France, while the couple was visiting a friend.  Heartbroken Noyes, a firm pre-war skeptic, turned to religion for solace, particularly to the mysteries of Roman Catholicism. 

This process was undoubtedly influenced by Mary Angela Mayne, the war widow of Lieutenant Richard Shireburn Weld-Blundell, a member of the old recusant Catholic family.  The two were married in 1927 and he officially converted a year later.  He described his intellectual conversion process in The Unknown God, published in 1934, one of the most widely read and admired Catholic apologetics of its time.

Noyes and his wife settled in the near idyllic Lisle Combe, a 19th Century country house on the Undercliff near Ventnor, Isle of Wight.

In 1939 Britain and Europe were once again plunged into war and Noyes had to face his old dilemma again.  Faced with what looked like an even more evident evil in the world, he again threw his support to the allied war effort.  But this time in addition to rah-rah stuff for the press, there was much more nuance in his writing.

                                The Last Man featured the first use of a doomsday machine.

In 1940, as bombs fell on London, Noyes published his science fiction novel The Last Man, published in the U.S. as No Other Man.  After a super weapon—a death ray—falls into the hands of all the powers,each one pledging to use it only as a “last resorteach of them in turn deploys it virtually wiping out life on Earth.  An accidental survivor, who was trapped on a sunken submarine at the time of the attack, escapes to find himself alone.  He journeys across Europe to find others like him before arriving in Italy where he discovers a beautiful young girl and her scientist employer who had survived in a diving bell while photographing the seabed.  It turns out that the professor was the inventor of the ray which heleaked to the governments knowing what would happen.  His plan was to survive with his assistant and repopulate the world with her as Eve to his new Adam.  The hero and girl discover the horrible truth. 

The book was one of the first dystopian novels and the Death Ray was the very first use of a doomsday weapon that became a staple of science fictionafter the Atomic and Hydrogen bombs made the concept all too real.  The book was widely praised.  George Orwell wrote one major review and later cited the book as one of the inspirations for Nineteen Eighty-Four.

In still neutral America the book was also popular and a new round of speaking invitations brought Noyes and his wife across he dangerous Atlantic in 1940.  He lectured widely and advocated for Britain with a nuanced damnation of war itself.  A series of lectures he gave in 1941 at Mount Allison University, New Brunswick, Canada called The Edge of the Abyss was published the next year pondered the future of the world, attacking totalitarianism, bureaucracy, the pervasive power of the state, and the collapse of moral standards. 

Richard Lindne's illustration for The Edge of the Abyss published in 1942 based on American lecture on the future in light of the grim present of World War II.

Noyes remained in America through the war and afterwards settlingin California.  Besides his popular press, pro-ally pieces, he also wrote If Judgment Comes, a long poem in which Hitler stands accused before the tribunal of history.  He also wrote the first of two childrens books, the whimsical The Secret of Pooduck Island, set off the coast of Maine featuring a family of squirrels threatened by their natural enemies, skunks, weasels, and humans, and the ghost of a Native American man who suffered a terrible sorrow.

Noyes remained in the United States until failing health and eyesightdrove him home to the Isle of Wright in 1949.  Now virtually blind he dictated his remaining works which included another book for children, Daddy Fell into the Pond and Other Poemsin 1952.  He returned to science fiction and fantasy with The Devil Takes a Holiday in which the title character vacations in Santa Barbara only to discover that humans on their own were supplying enough evil to render him superfluous.  His last book of poetry, A Letter to Lucian and Other Poems, came out in 1956.

Now suffering not only from blindness, but crippled with polio, Noyes’s last book was an effort to correct an old personal wrong.  When the internationally recognized human rights crusader and Irish Patriot Sir Roger Casement was scheduled to be hung for this involvement with the 1916 Easter Uprising, Noyes was a leader of a raft ofrespected English intellectuals who planned to launch apublic campaign on his behalf.  British authorities showed public figures and known sympathizers purported selected pages from some of Casement’s diaries that portrayed him as a promiscuous homosexual.  The dirty trick release of what came to be known as the Black Diaries revolted the prudish poet and, as expected neither he nor almost any other public figure dared to expose themselves todanger by defending a “pervert.”  

Years later at a public appearance Casement’s sister came up to him and accused him of being a murderer and moral coward for not speaking up.  Heartbroken, Noyes revisited the case and in The Accusing Ghost, or Justice for Casementconcluded that he argued that Casement had been the victim of a British Intelligence plot.  He did not, however, confront his own revulsion at homosexuality.  The book was widely praised at the time and the argument that Casement had been “framed for his sexuality took hold.  However in 2000 independent analysis of the original documents showed they were authentic.

                                                  The grave of Alfred Noyes and his widow.

Noyes died on June 25, 1958 of complicationsfrom polio at his Isle of Wright home and was buried in Catholic cemetery at Freshwater.

Ambrose Bierce—The Writer Who Was the Devil Himself

24 June 2021 at 10:53

 

                        Ambrose Bierce in 1892.

Ambrose Bierce was born on June 24, 1842 in Meigs County, Ohio, the tenth of fourteen children of a poor, but literary minded couple.  The family relocated to Indiana where Bierce briefly attended high school before dropping out at age 15 to help support his family as a printer’s devil at a local newspaper

When the Civil War erupted he joined the first rush of volunteers.  As a private in the 9th Indiana Infantry and soon saw action in the Western Virginia Campaign, the first major land action of the war.  He was singled out and mentioned in newspaper dispatches for braveryin the Battle of Rich Mountain in July 1861 for a daring rescue of a wounded comrade under heavy fire

 In February of 1862 Bierce was promoted from the ranks to First Lieutenant and assigned to the staff of General William Babcock Hazenas a Topographical Engineer.  His often dangerous job was to scout and map the terrain of campaigns and potential battlefields.  The accuracy of these maps was critical to making command decisionsabout the disposition of troops and artillery and executing maneuvers on the battlefield. 

The Battle of Shiloh was one of the bloodiest of the Civil War and left a lasting scar on a young Lieutenant of the Topographical Engineers.

Bierce again saw action in the horrific Battle of Shiloh in April of 1862, a battle that had a lifelong effect on him and inspired many of his post war writings including a memoir, What I Saw of Shiloh and several of the short stories that would first make him famous including An Occurrence at Owl Creek Bridge, a classic horror tale.

                                Lt. Bierce.

Bierce continued to see action with the western Union armies until he received a severe head wound at the Battle of Kennesaw Mountain in June 1864.  Although he returned to active duty in September, he was discharged in January 1865 because of his wounds.

In 1866 his old commander General Hazen induced him to return to the Army to accompany him on an expedition to inspect military outposts in the West and survey supply routes and possible locations for new posts, a key mission as Red Cloud’s War raged in the Northern Plaines.  The expedition traversed the West from Omaha, Nebraskato San Francisco, California by wagon and horseback with many surveying side trips.  Bierce, although wracked with asthmaand suffering from his war wounds, completed his duties.  He resigned from the Army with a rank of brevet major and settled inSan Francisco.

He returned to newspaper work and quickly established a reputation as a writer contributing to The San Francisco News Letter where gained fame for grizzly crime reporting, The Argonaut, the Overland Monthly, The Californian and The Wasp

He marriedand began a family.  From 1872 to 1875 he lived and worked in England where his first book, a collection of his journalism pieces, was published

He returned to the City by The Bay, where he worked for years, with the exception as a brief fling as a gold mine manager in Deadwood.  By 1887 he was a leading columnist in William Randolph Hearsts San Francisco Examiner. 

He became a leader of a burgeoning West Coast literary circle that included local color writers like Bret Hart, and poets Ella Wheeler Wilcoxand Edwin Markham.  His short stories had been attracting wide-spread admiration since 1871.  His poetry reflected bitterness at the cruelty and cupidity ofhumanity.  He became popularly identified as a cynic and misanthrope, although much of his bitterness came from the failure of high ideals that he had once treasured.

There have been scores of editions of The Devil's Dictionary and it has never gone out of print.

In 1911 Bierce published The Devil’s Dictionary, the work for which he is now best remembered.  The Dictionary was filled with pithy, deeply sardonic definitions like these:

Christian, n.: one who believes that the New Testament is a divinely inspired book admirably suited to the spiritual needs of his neighbor.

Corporation, n. An ingenious device for obtaining individual profit without individual responsibility.

Cynic, n. A blackguard whose faulty vision sees things as they are not as they ought to be.

Education, n. That which discloses to the wise and disguises from the foolish their lack of understanding.

Egotist, n. A person of low taste, more interested in himself than in me.”

Faith, n. Belief without evidence in what is told by one who speaks without knowledge, of things without parallel.

Two years later, with two of his children and his long estranged wife dead and himself  in poor health, Bierce disappeared into revolutionary Mexico after a final tour his old Civil War battlefields. 

Jimmy Smitts as a Villista officer and Gregory Peck as Bitter (Bierce) in The Old Gringo in 1989.

He reportedly traveled with Pancho Villa’s armySome reports say he was executed by Villa, but there isno proof.  He simply disappeared.  His fate itself became the stuff of literary legend and has inspired books, plays, and the popular filmThe Old Gringo starring Gregory Peck in one of his last roles as the writer.

 

Compassion for Campers Joins New Comprehensive Service Event for the Unhoused

23 June 2021 at 11:51

Compassion for Campers, the program that provides camping gear and equipment to the McHenry Countyunhoused, is proud to join a new comprehensive service event, Community Empower Shower on Friday, June 25 from 10:00 am to 3 pm at Willow Crystal Lake, 100 S. Main St. in Crystal Lake, that will greatly expand the range of services to our friends and clients. It is expected to become a regular, monthly event.

Because this new event will reach more of our clients, Compassion of Campers is suspending monthly distributions at rotating church sites in Crystal Lake, McHenry, and Woodstock.  We will continue to offer supplies at Warp Corps, 114 Benton St. in Woodstock, for daily walk-up availability.

The Empowerment Shower is a collaborative effort of many organizations and agenciesincluding the Crystal Lake Food Bank, Community Credit Counseling, Home of the Sparrow, Live 4 LALI, McHenry County Housing Authority, Pioneer Center, Veterans Path to Hope, Willow Crystal Lake, and Warp Corps.

Among the many services that will be offered at no cost are:

Mobil showers

Laundry Facilities

Camping Supplies including Tent, Stove, Sleeping Bags!

Toiletries/Personal Care items

Clothing

Onsite Meal

Food

Haircuts

Transportation

Assistance obtaining IDs, birth certificates, Social Security cards

Assistance with SSI/SSDI (Disability)

Assistance with Medical coverage, SNAP, TANF

Medical Access—Doctor care, Covid-19 vaccine

Debt Management Services/Advocacy

Shelter and Housing Referrals and Linkages

Domestic Violence support

Veteran’s Services

Substance Use/Harm Reduction Tools and Support

Mental Health, Spiritual, and Social Support Referrals

Contributions to support Compassion for Campers including building reserves for emergency hotel rooms during cold and snow emergencies this winter can be made by sending a check made out to Tree of Life UU Congregation, 5603 Bull Valley Road, McHenry, IL 60050 with Compassion for Campers on the memo line. The donations are placed in a dedicated fund and not used for any other purpose.  Tree of Life also donatesall the administrative expenses of the program so 100% of all donations go directly to client assistance.

 

 

The GI Bill—the Steroids that Bulked Up the White Middle Class and Left Blacks Behind

22 June 2021 at 11:22

President Franklin Roosevelt passes a pen used in signing the GI Bill in 1944.

Note—If you want an example of how deeply engrained White privilege has benefited millions while largely excluding Blacks and minorities look no further than the GI Bill which lifted individuals and families from poverty or limited prospects into the middle class.  In turn that set up subsequent generations with a head start based on wealth acquisition over time denied to most African-Americans.

On June 22, 1944 President Franklin D. Roosevelt signed the Servicemen’s Readjustment Act of 1944, better known as the G.I. Bill of Rights.  Barring Social Security, it was the most successful social program in American history.  It set the stage for the long economic boom of the ‘50’s and ‘60’s and the rapid ascendency of the middle classby forestalling an immediate post-War crisis, fueling an unprecedented housing boom, and by providing American industry and government with a highly educated workforce.  Getting that result was not easy.

In 1944 the end of World War II was in sight even if more than a year of bloody conflict still lay ahead.  That of course was good news.  But it also kept a lot of folks up with night sweats.  What would happen when the largest mobilization in history—millions of armed service members, mostly men—came to an end.  Battle hardened veterans would be dumped into an economy that would be naturally rapidly contracting as the war production boom came wound down.  Men with no skills beyond aiming an M-1 or swabbing adeck would be thrown into competition for scarce jobs with workers who had mastered all sorts of production skills in the defense plants.  Everyone expected a post-war recession; it was just a matter of how severe.  Some fretted it could relapse into the Depression that only really ended when war production began to ramp up in 1939.

Similar conditions had led to the rise of fascism and Communism in Europe after World War I and huge domestic turmoil in the US that included mass strike waves, race riots, and the great Red Scare crackdown that threatened basic Constitutional and Civil Rights.  

Meanwhile the demobilizing troops—draftees and volunteers alike had been vaguely promised that their years ofsacrifice would be honored and rewarded and that they would somehow be “taken care of.”  Conservativesin Congress were already making noises against “undeserved giveaways” and expenditures that would get in the way of deep cuts to high wartime taxes on the wealthy. 

The specter of the Bonus March, which was violently suppressed by the Army under Douglas MacArthur, and possible post war chaos or rebellion haunted the lawmakers who worked on the GI Bill.

The historic models were not good.  After the Civil War a stingy Congress was parsimonious in handing out pensions and even the politically powerful Grand Army of the Republic was frustrated with trying to loosen Congressional purse strings as their membership aged. As a result, many veterans joined the labor movement during the decades of open class war of the late 19th and early 20th Centuries.  They burned down rail yards during the Great Railway Strike of 1877 and were the backbone of Coxey’s Army when it marched on Washington in 1894. 

After the Great War Congress sought to buy time by promising a Bonus payment to Veterans in 1945.  But when the Great Depression hit sending unemployment soaring thousands joined the Bonus March onWashington that the Hoover administration was terrified signaled a revolution.  The Bonus March was brutally dispersed by the Army under the command of General Douglas MacArthur.   No one wanted a replay of that, either.

In the White House President Roosevelt and his New Deal holdover staff began to put together a relatively modest package of benefits fearing Congressional Republican united opposition.  The bill Roosevelt proposed would have been means tested—only poor veterans would be eligible for most of the benefits and education grants for four years of college would only go to those who got top scores on a written test. 

The leaders of the two most powerful veteran’s organizations, the American Legion and the Veterans of Foreign Wars (VFW) with millions of members, plenty of political clout, and the prospect of enrolling waves of new GIs had other ideas.   Harry W. Colmery, a liberal Democratand a former National Commander of the American Legion—yes, children, such persons once existed—sketched an early draft proposal for a bill at the Mayflower Hotel in Washington.  The then current Commander Warren Atherton, a Republican lawyer, helped with the final drafts.

With the backing of both Veterans organizations, he quickly gained the support of Sen. Ernest McFarland (D-Ariz.) as the principal sponsor in the Upper Chamber.  He got some bi-partisan support, especially Rep. Edith Nourse Rogers of Massachusetts who was the Republican Chair of the House Veterans’ Affairs Committee.  The bill was introduced in January 1944 and despite being sweepingly more generous gained the support of the President.  With the Legion and VFW pulling out all stops on pressuring Congress and the hastily organized support of GI families, especially their wives, the Bill rushed through Congress and was adopted by a comfortable margin in the Democratic Senate and the Republican held House.  Only the most curmudgeonly of conservatives groused, and they did so discretely.

An Army Paratrooper poses with a poster promoting the new GI Bill.

The main provisions of the GI Bill which would reshape American society were:

·         Dedicated payments of tuition and living expenses to attend high school, college or vocational/technical school.

·         Low-cost home mortgages.

·         Low-interest loans to start a business.

·         52 weeks of unemployment compensation.

To be eligible a veteran must have been on active dutyduring the war years for at least 90 days and had not been dishonorably discharged.  Combat was not a requirement. All veterans including women and minorities—the most controversial component of the legislation—were eligible.

The most glaring omission was those who served in the Merchant Marine, although they had been considered military personnel in times of war in under the Merchant Marine Act of 1936.  This even though Merchant Marine suffered higher losses in combat by percentage than any of the recognized Armed Services.  At the signing ceremony Roosevelt urged Congress to act to rectify the omission.  They never did. 

Although Blacks and other minorities were technically eligible for full benefits, custom, political expediency, and Federal timidity conspired to deny many their rights under the program.  Just as many New Deal programs had done before, administration of the benefits were left to local, White officials and a tacit policy of deferring to local custom” many Blacks were shut out, especially but not exclusively in the Jim Crow South.  Many of those not directly turned down were discouraged from applying and many were never informed of their rights by the outreach programs of the Veterans’ Administration and the Veterans’ organizations.  Most affected was the home loan program because there was no requirement for banksto serve Black borrowers or developers to sell to them.  Of the first 67,000 mortgages insured by the G.I. Bill, fewer than 100 were taken out by non-whites, virtually universal exclusion.

A Black NCO explains GI benefits to his unit of truck drivers.  In reality most Blacks found it difficult or impossible to fully claim their benefits due to custom, Jim Crow laws, and openly bigoted local administrators.  Being locked out would have devastating, multi-generational consequences. 

Vital education benefits were also impacted.  Most Colleges and Universities still excluded Blacks or admitted them only in small numbers under strict quota systems.  That shunted most potential student off to trade schools, including many fly-by-night operations set up just to harvest GI Bill benefits or to the limited number of historically black colleges which were quickly overwhelmed.  And, once again, local official found ways to dispute payments to those schools.  Only one fifth of the 100,000 blacks who had applied for educational benefits had registered in college by 1946 and the hard pressed Black schools had been forced to turn away 20,000 eligible vets for lack of space for them.  And in most of the South, it was virtually impossible for Blacks to get their unemployment benefits under the program.

This has had a generational effect as previously poor or working class Whites were lifted into the Middle Class giving their children and grandchildren advantages not available to the offspring and descendants of Black vets.  It is one of the most insidious and invisible elements of White privilege that the beneficiaries never even think about.

Despite these failures, the GI Bill was an enormous success for its favored beneficiaries and for the economy.

The New American Dream--a house in the suburbs made possible for many by the GI Bill.

By 1956, roughly 8.8 million World War II veterans had used the education benefits including 2.2 million to attend colleges or universities and 5.6 million for some kind of training program.  Millions more took advantage of GI Bill mortgage loans.  One of those was my father, W.M. Murfin who in that very year used it to upgrade us from a slightly run down 1890 frame rental in Cheyenne, Wyoming to a three bedroom brick ranch in a new subdivision out by the airport. 

Many more would continue to use the benefits for decades to come. 

Here are some of the results of the GI Bill.

At the time it was enacted many supporters felt that the most critical component was the guaranteed one year of unemployment benefits which paid $20 weekly.  That was hardly a princely sum and difficultfor a person supporting a family to get by on.  But it was a very livable payment for singles providing a modest standard of living.  But it turned out that fewer veterans took advantage of this than anticipated or who took advantage of education benefits.  Less than 20 % of the money set aside for the program was used.

A disillusioned Vet played by Frank Sinatra paid for his carousing with his GI Bill unemployment benefits in Some Came Running with Dean Martin, a film based on an autobiographical novel by James Jones. 

The biggest beneficiaries of the unemployment benefits were those who had the hardest time adjusting to civilian life including those who we now recognize suffered fromPost-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD).  Many of them had trouble reconnecting with family and could not establish stable relationships like the millions of vets who rushed into marriage after the war.  They were rootless.   Think of the lead character in James Jones’s novel Some Came Running who was played by Frank Sinatra in the movie.  It is never explicitly statedbut understood that the troubled Vet who returns to his hometown pays for his lodgingsand carousing with his unemployment benefits. 

Some Vets purposely took the year to unwind and find themselvesgravitating to places like New York’s Greenwich Village, San Francisco, and Los Angeles.  Among them were several who became leading figures in Beat movement and the post-war art and theater scenes.  Thus, those government checks had profound cultural impact.

But the limited use of unemployment benefits was because the post-war recession was not as deep orlong as many had feared.  Pent up demand for automobiles, durable goods, and housing all fueled a rapid recovery and ushered in an unprecedented boom period.  Millions of women left the workforce voluntarily or involuntarilyopening jobs and the huge numbers of vets who took advantage of educational benefits which delayed their entry into the job market for years by which time the economy was roaring again. 

Before the War, most Americans who did not live in rural areas and small towns, did not live in single family homes, especially the working class and urban poor—a population that had been swollen by the depression.  Most lived in apartments,flats, and tenements.  Truly astonishing numbers, including whole families, lived in boarding houses, other rooming houses, and in residential hotels.  The GI Bill, and to some extent FHA Loans, changed that with astonishing speed.  Vets were offered low interest, zero down payment home loans from established banks backed by Federal guarantees and insurance.  Terms of the loans favored new construction over the purchase of existing housing stock, a nod at stimulating the construction industry.

The reality--Levittown, New York in 1947 and the birth of suburban sprawl and '50's car culture.

GIs and their families poured out of old central cities and into sprawling suburban developmentssymbolized by Levittown.  Old established neighborhoods were disruptedand broken up.  Blacks, more recent immigrants, and poor whites took over those areas.  And the coming of Blacks stoked white flight to the suburbs by those who had been left behind. 

The resulting sprawl also contributed to the growing auto centered culture—roads, highways, parking lots, shopping centers, drive-in everything with all the attending pollution and other effects for good and ill.

The new suburban life-style suddenly enshrined the nuclear family—dad, stay-at-home mom, and children as the cultural norm.  Before the war many lived together in extended, multi-generational families.  Despite the relatively recent origin of this norm, contemporary conservatives and reactionaries consider it both time honored tradition and actually anointed by God even as shifting culture and a new harsh economic reality have rendered it nearly obsolete. 

But many argue it was the education benefits that had the farthest reaching consequences.  The many college graduates produced, mostly as admirers of the “Greatest Generation” are eager to point out, motivated, driven, and focused entered the job market in time to provide the engineers, scientists, and other innovators that contributed to one revolution after another in technology, transportation, communication, and productions.  On their shoulders America became the undisputed economic master of a shattered world.

Students, many of the Vets on the GI Bill and all of them white, line up for registration at the University of Minnesota.

They also filled the ranks of what in retrospect might be called the Age of Middle Management in the giant corporations that came to dominate the post war era and government at all levels.  The sons of shoemakers, sharecroppers, and factory hands became junior executives and vice presidents.  Some went even further.  It was a white collar revolution that raised millions into the middle class and firmly set expectations of achievementfor the Baby Boomers, Gen Xers, and subsequent generations that followed them.

But in the Digital Age, with globalization, and the aftermath of the 2008 economic collapse most of those jobs disappeared as surely as did those of coal miners and rust belt factory workers.  Yet the myth that a college education is anautomatic ticket to the middle class and successlingers.  The grandchildren and great grandchildren of those returning Vets are now graduating from college saddled with enormous debt and dim job prospects for many.  We have entered the age of Uber drivers with master’s degrees, retail clerks and low level managers with B.A.s, and thirty-year-old waitresses still hustling tables at Chili’s.  Many can’t launch independent lives and society is getting used to the return of multi-generation homesas under-employed alums linger in or return totheir parentshouses.

Although the versions of the GI Bill have remained in force, veterans of subsequent conflicts did not get the same comprehensive boost as did the World War II vets.  Troops returning from Korea found that instead of their institutions receiving payment for tuition and fees, they were given a flat amount regardless ofcost of their education to apply to their expanses.  That figure—about $150 a month usually failed to pay all expanses and was reduced in value over the years by education inflation which ran ahead of the general cost of living.

Rep. Gillespie "Sonny" Montgomery, U.S. Army Major General, Retired, and his proudest accomplishment --the Montgomery GI Bill.

In 1984 the revised Montgomery GI Bill — Active Duty (MGIB) sponsored by Rep. Gillespie V. Sonny Montgomery, corrected and raised benefits but extended the time of active service required and put in place a 10 year window to use them after leaving the service.  Once again inflation ate up the increased monthly payments despite occasional boosts.  The Montgomery Bill remains the underlying law regarding these veterans’ benefits.

In 2010 Congress after much delay passed President Barak Obama’s tweak of benefits, the Post-9/11 GI Bill a/k/a G.I. Bill 2.0 which among other thing expanded the eligibility of members of the National Guard or Reservescalled up for active duty—troops that the Armed Services heavily reliedon in the Gulf War, Bosnia, Somalia, Afghanistan, and Iraq as well as other anti-terrorist actions.  Education benefits were redefined with a new cap and there was additional minor tinkering. 

President George W. Bush opposed expansion of GI Bill benefited for fear that it would encourage soldiers to leave the service rather than doing multiple deployments to Iraq and Afghanistan.  His veto was over riden.  Barack Obama secured  improved benefits in the Post-9/11 GI Bill.

Under heavy pressure in Congress guarantees were written into the lawfor payment to private, for profit trade schools, and an explosion of iffy on-line diploma mills despite the administration’s desire to rein in the worst offenders who saddled vets with courses most never completedand/or worthless degrees and training certificates not recognized by businesses or legitimate educational institutions.  In 2012, Obama issued an Executive Order to ensurethat military service members, veterans, and their families would not be aggressively targeted by sub-prime colleges.  These regulations caused the failure of heavily advertised ITT Tech and Corinthian Colleges which abruptly cease operations after the Obama administration slapped them with federal sanctions.  Many more were in danger of going out of business.

Donald Trump countermanded Obama’s Executive Order with one of his own that unleashed the controversial schools to resume preying on veterans and their families. Trump, of course, famously lent his name to sham school Trump University which bilked vets and others and is still under criminal investigation.

Trouble with private schools date back to the beginning of the program.  Although man World War II vets received legitimate technical and trade training but many others were snaggedin phony correspondence school scams.  These bad actors have been a constant plague on the program over the years routinely using clout to beat back attempts at reform.

Interestingly, a higher percentage of Vietnam Veterans—72%—used GI Bill compared to 51% of World War II vets and 43% of Korean alumni.  But a large percentage of them used the benefits at questionable trade and technical schools.

ITT was one of many for profit schools that trolled for active duty troops and veterans.  The heavily advertised school with campuses around the country and on-line programs went belly-up when its life blood was cut off for exploiting its students.

The advent of the Internet allowed on-line college programs to enter the fray alongside the traditional training schools.  Some on-line programs by recognized colleges and universities were legitimate and hailed by many as the wave of the futureespecially for those already in the workforce or with family responsibilities seeking re-education or career upgrades.  Unfortunately many of the for profit schools that sprang up preying on Veterans were virtually useless.

Today each of the armed services has their own regulations interpreting the terms and eligibility of GI Bill and other veterans’ benefits.  Many of those regulations, like those requiring set minimums oftime in continuing deployment abroad have caused many troops and vets not to get the full education benefits that they thought they were entitled to when they enlisted in the “all-volunteer” armed forces.  Many are told that they will have to re-enlist or volunteer for additional deployments in order to get what their initial recruiters promised.

Vets make up a large percentage of the homeless on the streets of San Francisco and other cities with soaring housing costs.

Along with other cuts to Veterans’ services, a general deterioration of the Veteran’s medical care, and high rates of PSTD, post-9/11 vets suffering extended unemployment and homelessness are on a sharp rise.  Continuing steep rises in housing costs have exacerbatedthe growing homeless population.

Most don’t even know what a boost their World War II predecessors received under the original GI Bill.

 


National Heroine Laura Secord Roused an Army to Repel Perfidious Invaders

21 June 2021 at 10:21

A depiction of Laura Secord, her dress in tatters form a 20 mile trek, meeting Lt. James FitzGibbon to warn of an impending attack on his outpost.  Uniforms were not accurately presented.  

208 years ago, housewifeand mother Laura Secord learned plansfor a secret assault on a vital military instillation.  After a sharp battle, an invading army had occupied her townEnemy troops had been quartered on the town, including her home.  Her husband, who had been severely wounded in an earlier battle was recovering from his wounds and was allowed to remain in the home although menand boys over the age of 14 had been arrested and deported.

Under the coverof darkness Secord slipped out of her home in the wee small hours of the morning and began a 20 mile journey on foot through several enemy held towns and villages and then through virtual wildernessDiscovered by allied scouts, she was escorted to the headquarters of the threatened garrison to deliver the warning.  Alerted, the commander was able to prepare and deploy his forces so that they were able to ambush and kill or capture almost the entire enemy force.  This battle bought time for reinforcement to reach the area for battles that would ultimately expel the despised enemy.

Although her braveand daring mission would be ignored or forgotten for decades, when it came to light more than 40 years later the now elderly woman was proclaimed a national hero and she has been celebrated and memorializedin numerous ways ever since.

What?  You say that you never heard of Laura Secord and her valiant actions during the War of 1812?  Perhaps that is because she was Canadian, and the invaders were American troops.  Laura, you see, is the Paul Revere figure of Canadian history and lore.

Laura Ingersoll was born in Great Barrington, Massachusetts in September of 1775, just months after the outbreak of the American Revolution practically in her family’s back yard.  Her father, Thomas Ingersoll was a member of a colonial familystretching back five generations to 1639 in Salem, was a hat makerand a Patriot.  He served as a lieutenant in the militia during most of the action in Massachusetts, including the Siege of Boston and remained in that service through 1781. After his military service he was so well thought of by his neighbors that he was elected magistrate. 

As a major of the Great Barrington militia, he was called upon to participate in the suppression of Shay’s Rebellion in 1786. 

Meanwhile his family grew, despite repeated personal tragedy.  Laura was his oldest child.  Three more daughters followed before her mother, Elizabeth died in 1784.  Her father remarried a widowwho took a shine to her stepdaughter and reportedly taught her to read and write as well as domestic arts like spinning and sewing before she died of tuberculosis in 1789.  Thomas married yet another widow with a daughter of her own.  Together the couple had a son and two more daughters by 1794.

The post-Revolutionary period was hard in Massachusetts, which went through a prolonged depression.  Thomas’s business was badly hurt.  Thomas despaired of ever recouping his losses or returning to previous prosperity.  He was also, by some accounts which may have been colored in retrospect, unhappy with the continued persecution of those Loyalists who had not already fled.

Mohawk Chief and English ally secretly met with Laura Secord's father in New York City to aid in his immigration to Upper Canada.

For whatever reasons, in 1793 he and three companions made their way to New York City for a rendezvous with Mohawk Chief Joseph Branch, a known ally of the English.  Brant gave the men a pass to travel to Upper Canada where they met with Lieutenant Governor John Simcoe.  The English were eager to settlelargely vacant land near the Niagara frontier both as a deterrent to American encroachment and to balancethe heavily French populationsof Quebec and adjacent areas.  Simcoe offered the men handsome land grants to establish themselves and bring more settlers with them.

Thomas was granted 66,000 acres in the Themes Valley.  He had to settle and improvehis land and bring in 40 more New England families to take final possessionafter seven years.  It was an extraordinarily generous offer that Ingersoll could not pass up.

After returning to Great Barrington to wrap up his affairs, he took his family with him to his new property in 1795.  There he founded the village of Oxford-on-the-Thames, which was later renamed for him.  He built and operated a tavern while he tried to develophis estate and find tenants.  He also renounced his American citizenship and swore loyalty to the Crown.

He was now what was bitterly called a late Loyalist and as such was resented by long-time English settlers and Loyalists who had escaped or been expelled during and immediately after the Revolution, none of whom got such a sweet deal.  When his patron Simcoe was recalled to England, terms of his grant were slashed.  Then the grant was abrogated entirelybecause he failed to recruit enough of the promised settlers.

Embittered Thomas had to resettle his family close to the provincial capital of York where he established another tavern and inn. 

He operated it until his death in 1812 and his widow continued until her death in 1833.

                                    A miniature of Laura Secord as a young woman.

Meanwhile Laura had met a prosperous young man in Queenstown and married him shortly in 1797.  James Secord was the descendentof the French Protestant Huguenots who had founded New Rochelle,New York in 1688.  During the Revolution, the family had divided between Loyalist and Patriot branches.  The Loyalist proved their loyalty to the Crown by Anglicizing the family name from D’Secor.  They fled to Queenstown after the war.

The young family built a home in St. Davids, now, like Queenstown a part of Niagara-on-the-Lake, directly across the river from New York.  Laura gave birth to her first child, Mary, in St. Davids in 1799 followed by Charlotte in 1801, Harrietin 1803, her only son Charles Badeauin1809, and Appolonia the following year.

James Secord of the 1st Lincoln Militia was reputed to be one of those who helped carry the body of General Isaac Brock from the field in the 1812 Battle of Queenstown Heights.

James Secord served in the 1st Lincoln Militiaunder General Isaac Brock when the War of 1812 broke out. His unit was among those that met the first American invasion of Canada at the Battle of Queenstown Heights in October 1812.  He was amongst those who helped carry away Brock’s body when he was killed. Later in the battle James was severely wounded in the leg and shoulder during.

Family lore has it that Laura got word of his injuries rushed to his side where she supposedly found him still on the field as three Americans were preparing to beat him to death with their gunstocks. She supposedly begged them to save her husband’s life.  According to the lore American Captain John E. Wool, later a major commander in the Mexican War and the man who commanded the troops which suppressed the New York Draft Riots in 1863, arrived on the scene just in time to save Secord, and perhaps his wife.

Laura was permitted to take her husband home—a home which American troops had looted in her absence.  Putting her life back together, repairing her home, and tending the children, she nursed her husband through the winter and spring. 

On May 27 a new American army crossed the river, attacked, and captured Fort George.  Queenstown, St. Davids, and much of the frontier fell to the invading army.  Troops were quartered on civilians like the Secords as the American forces gathered their strength for a new offensive.

Sometime on the evening of June 21, 1813 Laura somehow learned of the American plans to attack troops under Lieutenant James FitzGibbon at Beaver Dams, which would have furthered American control in the Niagara Peninsula.  Exactly how she learned is open to question.  In later years she gave conflicting accounts.  She told FitzGibbon that her husband had learned about it from an American officer, but years later told her granddaughter that she had overheard the plans directly from the American soldiers billeted in her home.   One historian believes her reluctance to name a sourcemight have been to protect an American informant she knew still to be living and who could have been charged with treason.  The most commonly repeated story is that she simply overheard idle chatter at her table

In an embellished telling of Secord's adventure she drove a cow past American sentries to avoid suspension.  In fact the Americans were unlikely to have allowed her to move a cow that was providing milk to troops billeted in her house or they might already have butchered it for beef.

At any rate, early the next morning she began her trek.  Some accounts have here leaving with a cow so that incase she was intercepted by American sentries or patrols she could tell them that she was taking it to relatives.  This, however, is likely one of many later embellishments of the tale.  Her journey took her through Queenstown, St. Davids, Homer, Shipman’s Cornersand Short Hills at the Niagara Escarpment before she arrived at the camp of allied Mohawk warriors who led her the rest of the way to FitzGibbon’s headquarters at the DeCew House.

Secord was surprised by Mohawk allies on the final leg of her trip through a forest.  They escorted her to meet FitzGibbon.

Acting on information received, FitzGibbon deployed his forces, a small contingent of Regulars, Militia and a larger force of Mohawk allies, and was able to defeat the 500 man American attacking force, virtually destroyingit and capturing most of the survivors.  In his official account of the action FitzGibbon reported acting on information but did not identify Laura Secord as the source.  Many years later this would lead to controversy over whether Laura made the journey at all or if he had already received intelligence from his Mohawk scouts.

After the war with their shop in ruins and James unable to work because of his wounds, the family was impoverished, surviving on James’s small soldier pension and rent for a couple of hundred acres of farmland that they owed.  Two more children were born, both daughters.  Her eldest Daughter Mary and her two children moved back home after Mary was widowed in 1821.

The struggling family petitioned the government for some employment for James.  But he was judged too crippledfor any post.  But Lieutenant-Governor Peregrine Maitland did offer Laura an extraordinary opportunity—to become custodian of the Brock Monument then under construction with a modest emolument.  But Maitland’s successor reneged on the agreement and awarded the plumb to the widow of a man who had died during its construction.  Yet another disappointment.

Meanwhile in 1828 James finally did secure an appointment as registrarof the Niagara Surrogate Court and was promoted to judge in 1833.  In 1835 James got an even better position as collector of the Port of Chippewa, which came with a house. The family moved their while their only son Charles Badeau took over the Queenstown home and his father’s old job with the courts.

This relative prosperity ended in 1841 when James died of a stroke.  Laura lost her home, her husband’s income as collector, and his pension leaving her penniless.  She had to sell of the remaining land she had held onto.

With help from relatives Laura moved to a small cottage on Water Street in Chippewa.  Her widowed daughter Harriet and her two daughters moved in with her in 1842 followed by her youngest daughter Hannah and her two daughters who also was widowed in 1844.  The crowed all female household eked by on scant resources

For a while Laura ran a small school, but the establishment of a public common school brought that to an end.

In all these years the story of Laura and her war exploits remained virtually unknown.  Now, reluctantly, she began to tell the tale in petitions to receive a pension in her own right.  The story also began to be told publicly.  But official refused to act because no mention was made of her in official records.

                    James FitzGibbon in later life.  In 1827 he attested to Secord's warning.

An 1827 statement by FitzGibbon in support of a fruitless application from James Secord to operate a quarry was unearthed in which he reported:

I do hereby Certify that on the 22d. day of June 1813, Mrs. Secord, Wife of James Secord, Esqr. then of St. Davids, came to me at the Beaver Dam after Sun Set, having come from her house at St. David's by a circuitous route a distance of twelve miles, and informed me that her Husband had learnt from an American officer the preceding night that a Detachment from the American Army then in Fort George would be sent out on the following morning (the 23d.) for the purpose of Surprising and capturing a Detachment of the 49th Regt. then at Beaver Dam under my Command. In Consequence of this information, I placed the Indians under Norton together with my own Detachment in a Situation to intercept the American Detachment and we occupied it during the night of the 22d. – but the Enemy did not come until the morning of the 24th when his Detachment was captured. Colonel Boerstler, their commander, in a conversation with me confirmed fully the information communicated to me by Mrs. Secord and accounted for the attempt not having been made on the 23rd. as at first intended.

Ten years later Secord wrote another certificate affirming Laura’s message.  Mohawk chief John Norton in a diary entrywrote of “a loyal Inhabitant [who] brought information that the Enemy intended to attack but did not name her.

Impoverished and living with her adult daughters Secord desperately appealed for a pension in her own right but was snubbed by authorities.

As these facts emerged, public sentiment swung toward the now elderly woman, even if official were unmoved.  Then in 1860, when Secord was 85, the Prince of Wales, later King Edward VII heard of her story while travelling in Canada.  He was so moved he made an award of £100 to Secord.  It was the only financial gain or recognitionshe ever received in her life.

Secord died in her home in 1868 at the age of 93.  She was buried next to her husband in the Drummond Hill Cemetery in Niagara Falls.  Eventually a monument was raised there just yard from another monument commemorating the Battle of Lundy Lane.  The inscription reads:

To perpetuate the name and fame of Laura Secord, who walked alone nearly 20 miles by a circuitous difficult and perilous route, through woods and swamps and over miry roads to warn a British outpost at DeCew’s Falls of an intended attack and thereby enabled Lt. FitzGibbon on 24 June 1813, with fewer than 50 men of the H.M. 49th Regt., about 15 militiamen and a small force of Six Nations and other Indians under Capt. William Johnson Kerr and Dominique Ducharme to surprise and attack the enemy at Beechwoods (or Beaver Dams) and after a short engagement, to capture Col. Bosler of the U.S. Army and his entire force of 542 men with two field pieces.

After her death Laura Secord’s modest fame took off when she was adopted by wealthy Empire Loyalist women who were seeking a national heroine and symbolfor their drive for suffrage. Brave, noble, and Secord fit the bill.  Beginning with a hugely successful play in verse, Laura Secord: The Heroine of 1812 by Sarah Anne Curzon in 1887 there was an avalanche of articles, children’s books, novels, and pageantscommemorating the heroine.  Each one seemed to elaborate on the very few bare bones of the known facts until it became difficult to separate fact from fiction.

Naturally, such adulation led in the 20th Century to debunkersand then to a new round of defenders.  The consensus of modern historians is that Secord did, indeed, make the journey with her information.  The main question is whether it was the first or only such intelligence Fitzgibbons received.  Some believe his Mohawk scouts would have alerted him to American troop movements and that Secord only confirmed the suspicion and pin-pointed the target of the attack.

Secord was commemorated on two Canadian postage stamps including this one in 2013

Secord has been honored, twice, with postage stamps and on a commemorative quarter coin.  Her home has been restored and is now a museum and gift shop at Partition and Queen Streetsin Queenstown.  In 2006 Secord was one of fourteen Canadian heroes memorialized with a statue dedicated at the Valiants Memorial in Ottawa.  And schools, parks, streets, and public buildings are named for her across Canada.

                            Laura Secord's statue at The Valiants Memorial in Ottowa.

But Secord’s most enduringmemorial is a commercial one.  In 1913, the centennial year of her walk Frank O’Connor founded a chocolate company and named it Laura Secord Chocolates.  Beginning with one shop in Toronto, the company grew into a chain of shops across the country, much like Fannie May in the United States.  It is now the largest candy merchant in Canada and its boxes featuring an idealizedcameo of Secord are familiar in almost every home.



  

Summer Solstice/Father’s Day—Calendar Coincidence Murfin Verse

20 June 2021 at 07:00

The Green Man, pagan ruler of Midsummer.

Father’s Day once again will fall on the Summer Solstice which will be today, June 20 at 10:31 pm Central Daylight Time.  Such a calendar coincidence moved me to the commission of poetry like a prune juice and X-Lax smoothie facilitates an explosive bowl movement six years ago when the two days also occupied the same day. Depending on your outlookthe results may be equally as messy and disgusting.

Some ancient peoples marked the Solstice occasion with such astonishing precision involving monoliths, mounds, and monuments that it has enabled a basic cable cottage industry of pseudo-science documentaries speculating about aliens.  But for many others, the precise date was hard to pin down.  Changes to the length of day were too subtle to be measured precisely.  Instead they spread out the celebration over a cluster of days under various names.  Modern Pagans, who have made up a lot of stuff to fill in the gaps of what is known call those days Litha after and old Anglo-Saxon name for a summer month.  Taken together the various pre-Christian celebrations are often lumped together as Midsummer, as good a name as any.

The Old Man as Green Man, ready to sprout oak leaves.

Was Father’s day, at least subconsciouslyset in spitting distance of Midsummer if not on the precise day?  Probably not.  But there are those who say that there is no such thing as pure coincidence.  Call it kismet or serendipity, it was enough to set my head spinning and impel my fingers on the keyboard.

                  My father, W. M. Murfin, in Cheyenne circa 1959.

Summer Solstice/Father’s Day

June 21, 2015

 

Perhaps, after all, I am the Green Man,

            and my Father before me

                        who took to the woods with rod and rifle

            and his father before him

                        who grew strawberries by the porch

            and the fathers before  him

                        who were orchard men in Ohio

            and back to those earlier yet

                        who pulled stones from Cornish fields

                        for their masters.

 

Save the complexion, I look the part enough

            With shaggy goatee, wild eyebrows,

                        and neglected hair which could sprout

                        oak and ivy.

 

But my wild forest years are well behind me,

            I plant nothing but my feet on the sidewalk

                        and my butt in a desk chair,

            I raise nothing but questions, concerns,

                        and indignation,

            my fertility was snipped away

                        long decades past

            my virility—don’t make me laugh,

                        no Goddess  awaits in a glade

                        under the triumphant Sun.

 

Perhaps I am not the Green Man after all

            just an old fool and fraud,

            but, hey, isn’t that all that is needed

            to be just Dad instead.

 

—Patrick Murfin

  

Juneteenth—A Jubilee of Freedom Goes Viral

19 June 2021 at 10:40

A new mural unveiled in Galveston commemorates Juneteenth and Black history with images representing the enslaved African Esteban who was shipwrecked on the island and became a noted guide for the Spanish, the arrival of other enslaved Africans in Virginia, Abraham Lincoln and the Emancipation Proclamation, General Gordon Granger signing his order announcing the end of slavery and the U.S. Colored Troops he commanded, and modern celebrations of the holiday.

Note—Interest in Juneteenth has exploded nationally since the murder by police of George Floyd and others set off a new national movement.  This week the observance became an official National Holiday.  ABC TV featured a two hour special last night and other networks and local stations have had special programs.  But just a year ago the former denizen of the Whitehouse went out of his way to stoke white racial resentments and stick his thumb in the eye of the Black Lives Matter movement by making a point of holding his first big rally of the pandemic in Tulsa, Oklahoma just weeks after the well-publicized anniversary of the 1921 Tulsa Race Massacre.  His big to-do became a well-documented coronavirus super spreader event.

Abraham Lincoln issued the Emancipation Proclamation on September 22, 1862.  Word spreadthrough the slave grapevine quickly in much of the Confederacy and, as Lincoln had hoped, many slaves abandoned their plantations and sought the safety of Union forces wherever they could.  Not only did this cripple the Rebeleconomy, but the refugees formed a pool of laborers, teamsters, and—eventually—troops in support of the war effort

But things were different in Texas at the far western edge of the Confederacy.  Word was slow getting there.  After the fall of Vicksburg in 1863 Confederate territory west of the Mississippi was mostly cut off from the eastern states.  Although word might have leaked through in some places, around Galveston, the main port for cotton export from East Texas, slave owners evidently were successful in keeping their property from learning that they were free

Juneteenth is now the largest and most widespread of all of the local Jubilee celebrations of Emancipation.

Far from the main theater of the war, the last battles were fought in Texas along the Rio Grande on May 13 and Major General Kirby Smith, commander of the Trans-Mississippi Districtbecame the last major Rebel commander to formally surrender on June 2. 

On June 18 Major General Gordon Granger landed on Galveston Island to take possession of Texas for the Union.  The next day, June 19, the General was said to have stepped onto the balcony of the Ashton Villa and addressed a large crowd of Blacks.  He read them his General Order #3:

The people of Texas are informed that, in accordance with a proclamation from the Executive of the United States, all slaves are free. This involves an absolute equality of personal rights and rights of property between former masters and slaves, and the connection heretofore existing between them becomes that between employer and hired labor. The freedmen are advised to remain quietly at their present homes and work for wages. They are informed that they will not be allowed to collect at military posts and that they will not be supported in idleness either there or elsewhere.

The announcement set off joyous celebrations and the word spread across Texas.  The next year, former slaves marked the occasion with more celebrations, which soon became yearly. The events were similar to those that occurred across the South on local anniversaries of the Jubilee Days of Emancipation. 

The first Juneteenth celebration one year after the news arrived in Texas.  Note the many celebrants in Union Army forage caps and fragments of uniforms.  In addition to those who had served in the ranks during the war, many other collected the garments while serving as teamsters or laborers for the Army.  Others acquired the gear as surplus after the war.

The Texas observances quickly became major annual events in Black communities.  By 1870 the day became known as Juneteenth and various traditions started to be associated with it.  Outdoor gatherings of extended families, churches, or communities grew to be all day festivals.  The day typically began with a reading of Gordon’s order and the text of the Emancipation Proclamation followed by recitations of family stories, singing songs like Swing Low, Sweet Chariot, dancing, the recitation of poetry, and prayer.  The central event of the day was usually a community-wide barbeque and potluck

Because slave codes often forbade those in bondagefrom wearing finery of any kind, by the late 19th Century people turned out in their best clothes.  There were games and contests, particularly baseball, races of all sorts, and—particularly in West Texasrodeos

In many towns local blacks pooled their funds to buy land for the annual gatherings.  These Juneteenth Grounds have become city parks in places like Houston and Austin. 

Late 19th Century ladies in full finery drive a carriage decorated for a Juneteenth parade.

Needless to say, large, exuberant gatherings of Black people frightened and alarmedmany whites.  There were attempts to discouraged participation, but the celebrations continued.  The Depression took a toll on observances as families were dispersed, and many rural Blacks sought work in cities where employers did not take kindly to taking a day off work.  Younger folks also began to look on the gatherings a simply old fashioned

The Civil Rights movement reignited interest in the ‘50’s and ‘60’s.  After Martin Luther King’s assassination the Reverend Ralph Abernathy promoted celebrations of Juneteenth during the Poor People’s Campaign in Washington.  Observances began to spread beyond Texas. 

In 1997, the founder of the National Juneteenth Celebration Foundation (NJCF), Ben Haith, created the Juneteenth flag. Raising of the flag ceremonies are now held in Galveston as well other cities across the country. It is raised after the U.S. flag and the national anthem and before the anthem Lift Every Voice and Sing.  Here Buffalo Soldier reenactors hoist the colors.

By 2000 a movement arose to make Juneteenth a holiday of some sort in all states and recognition by the Federal Government.  It is an official state Holiday in Texas and now 49 36 states have granted some sort of recognition including Illinois were Governor J.B. Pritzker signed a bill into law earlier this week which made Juneteenth a full official state holiday including paid days off for state employees and public school teachers.  It also mandates Juneteenth curriculumin the schools.

President Joe Biden signs the law making Juneteenth National Independence Day a national holiday surrounded  by long-time activist and advocate of a holiday Opal Lee in white, Vice President Kamala Harris and members of the Congressional Black Caucus.

Then on Thursday President Joe Biden conducted a public signing ceremony establishing a Federal Holiday, Juneteenth National Independence Day.  After years of campaigning by activists like 94-year-old Opal Lee the legislation unanimously passed the Senate and was overwhelmingly approved by the House of Representatives.  Of course, the were 14 no votes, all cast by Republican White Men mostly from former Confederate states, hyper conservative enclaves in Southern California, Arizona, and the sole Montana Representative.

But the deed is done!

 

Medieval Monks Noted Something Went Boom on the Moon

18 June 2021 at 07:00

A Chronical illustration depicts five Canterbury monks espying the "split of the horn of the Moon" and Gervase recording their report.

After Vespers five monks gathered in the garden of a Canterbury Abby in an apparent religious reverie.  It was a pleasant, clear evening—June 18, 1178 by our reckoning, June 25 in the old Gregorian calendar.  Contemplating a lovely crescent Moon they were shocked when something like a giant explosion wracked the heavenly body then watched in awe for some time as the Moon seemed to undergo fantastic changes.

We know this because the five Monks reported to their Superior and to the Abby’s official Chronicler Gervase that “the upper horn [of the Moon] split in two.”  Gervase recorded the observation thusly:

From the midpoint of the division a flaming torch sprang up, spewing out, over a considerable distance, fire, hot coals and sparks. Meanwhile the body of the Moon which was below writhed, as it were in anxiety, and to put it in the words of those who reported it to me and saw it with their own eyes, the Moon throbbed like a wounded snake. Afterwards it resumed its proper state. This phenomenon was repeated a dozen times or more, the flame assuming various twisting shapes at random and then returning to normal. Then, after these transformations, the Moon from horn to horn, that is along its whole length, took on a blackish appearance.

Many scientists now believe that what those tonsured clerics observed was the effect of a collision of a small asteroid or comet fragment with the Moon which made a significant impact crater just over the observable horizonon what we call the dark side of the Moon.  Cue Pink Floyd now.

Those monks may be the only individuals ever recorded to have witnessed such a collision by the unaided eye.

Giorano Bruno got roasted by the Roman Inquisition.  For his pains, scientists much later named the hidden crater on the Moon for him.

Specifically the impact may have created what we now call the Giorano Bruno Crater—after the Italian philosopher and Dominican Friar who was burned at the stake for expanding on Copernicus’s theories of a heliocentric universe in which the Sun is just another star.  He was a great martyr to science, but not yet born when those other Monks made their observation.  The Inquisition made toast of Bruno in 1600.

The crater is 22 kilometers in diameter and lies between the significant craters Harkhebiand Szilard.  But evidence shows that Bruno is far younger, by probable millennia than its neighbors.  Observed from space the rim is high and sharp, unerodedby eons of impacts from micro objects and space dust.  It sits at the center of a symmetrical ray system of ejectathat has a higher almost white reflection than the surrounding surface.  These radiate nearly 300 km from the center.  All of this is evidence of, by the standards of the Moon, a very recent event.

This NASA photo clearly shows the sharply defined Giodano Bruno crater between to much older neighbors.

Soviet un-manned lunar probes first photographedthe far side of the Moon beginning in 1959.  Since then ever higher resolution pictures have been taken by Russian and American orbiters and NASA Astronauts viewed the hidden surface on Apollo missions.

Based on analysis of those photographs, geologist Jack B. Hartung first tied the Monks’ long ago observation to the Crater Bruno.  The explosion that they witnessed on the “upper horn” corresponded exactlywith the location of the Crater just over the horizon.

The observation also conformed to what many scientist expect would be the result of such a powerful impact—a plume of molten matter rising up from the surface consistent with the monks’ description.

Much of the scientific community has agreed with the conclusion, but the theory also has its skeptics.

Some complain that such a spectacular eventshould have been noted by others.  But in England and most of Northern Europe it could have been seen by hundreds of thousands who were either illiterateand could not record the event or whose notations have simply not survived.  It was daylight in areas of other regular observersof the sky who did keep usually scrupulous notes—the Muslim scholars in Baghdad and elsewhere and the Chinese especially.  Local weather conditions might not have been so clear.  So that in itself is not telling.

A more persuasive argument is that an impact of that magnitude should have sent tons of material out into space, most of which would eventually be captured by Earth’s gravity.  It would have fueled a spectacularmeteor shower that would have lasted more than a year.  Yet no records of such an event can be found and falling stars were everywhere regarded as significant omens and clusters of them carefully recorded.

Skeptics argue that debris from the Lunar impact should have sent debris into space that would have eventually resulted in a spectacular and long lasting meteor shower, and event which was never recorded after the Monks' observation.

The same critics point out that a “recent” lunar event, even one which has been calculated to have occurred during the span of human history onEarth can be very old in human terms—as likely to have been observed by Neanderthals as by Medieval Monks.

Despite the lack of meteor shower argument, other scientists have posed an explanation.  If the impact was caused by a comet fragment, other large fragments passing close to the Moon, may have gathered the rising debris from the surface in their own gravitational pull, dragging behind it in a long orbit around the Sun.

Skeptics still must explain what the Monks actually saw or dismiss it as a fabrication or hallucination.  The only explanation that they can come up will seems even more farfetched than the possibility of an accurate description of a collision.  Their hypothesis holds that the Monks just happened to be in the right place at the right time to see an exploding meteor coming at them and aligned with the Moon. This would explain why the monks were the only people known to have witnessed the event because such an alignment would only be observable from a specific spot on the Earth’s surface.

So there you have it, the pros and the cons.  Draw your own conclusions. 

 

A Watergate Working Stiff Does His Job and a President Falls

17 June 2021 at 11:34

 

Watergate Security guard Frank Wills got 15 minutes of fame for discovering and reporting he break-in at Democratic National Committee offices.

Here’s to a working stiff just doing his job.  This one made/changed history.  In the early morning of June 17, 1972 Frank Wills, a $2 an hour rent-a-cop security guard at the Washington D.C. Watergate office building noticed that something was amiss.  While making his rounds Wills noticed tape on a door between a basement stairwell and the parking garage. He removed the tape and went on his way. 

One of five men inside the building discovered that the tape, which was used to hold back the latch bolt so the door could be opened, was missing.  He replacedthe tape. On his next round, around 1:55 AM, Wills saw that the tape had been replaced.  He immediately called D.C. Police who arrested five men wearing surgical gloves and in possession of electronic monitoring equipment in the offices of the Democratic National Committee (DNC). 

The five were James W. McCord, a former FBI and CIA agent and a security coordinator for the Republican National Committee (RNC) and the Committee for the Re-election of the President (CREEP); Bernard L. Barker a veteran of the CIA Bay of Pigs invasion of Cuba and a Miami real estate broker; Frank A. Sturgis, a Miami associate of Barker with connectionsto the CIA and Cuban exile community; Eugenio R. Martinez, an employee of Baker’s real estate firm and an anti-Castro exile; and another Cuban, locksmith Virgilio R. Gonzales. 

Mug shots of the Watergate burglars.

The men were charged with attempted burglary and attempted interception of telephone and other communications.  The incident merited a brief mention on network news programs that evening and short articles buried deep in the pages of most newspapers outside of Washington. 

Despite the short notice of the press, the police investigation began unwinding a wider conspiracy pretty quickly. A search of the suspects’ rooms turned up thousands of dollars in cash.  A background check quickly tied McCord to Attorney General John Mitchell, Chairman of President Richard Nixon’s re-election committee. 

Mitchell denied involvement and McCord was fired from his RNC and CREEP positions.  On August 1 a $25,000 check made out to CREEP was found to have been deposited in one of the burglars’ personal account.  Shortly after that another $89,000 in individual donations were found to have been moved through an account of a company controlled by Barker. 

CREEP Treasurer Hugh Sloan told authorities that he was directedby Committee Deputy Director Jeb Magruder and Finance Director Maurice Stans to turn the checks over to G. Gordon Liddy, a former FBI agent, prosecutor, and White House aide who had been selected by Mitchell to run the operational endof the Plumbers Unit—a secret White House operation to control leaks, conduct intelligence operations, surveillance of political enemies, and play “dirty tricks” on opponents.

Nixon's Plumbers Unit spooks E. Howard Hunt and G. Gordon Libby head into court.

Liddy was soon tied to H. Howard Hunt, the former author of pot-boilers and thrillerswho was a high level undercover agentand “super spook” for the CIA before retiring.  Hunt had deep connections with the Cuban exile community and recruited the Cubans to Liddy’s operations. 

The first black bag job of the Plumbers was the botched break-in of Daniel Ellsberg’s psychiatrist in search of dirt on the man who leaked the Pentagon Papers.

On September 15th a Federal Grand Jury indicted Liddy, Hunt, and the five burglars.

On December 8, 1972 Hunt’s wife Dorothy was among those killed in the crash of a United Air Lines jetliner near Chicago’s Midway Airport.  $10,000 in cash was found in her purse.  

All were convicted on January 30, 1973 and sentenced toprison. 

Meanwhile investigations by Congress and by the press slowly connected the event to a wider conspiracy that led, ultimately to Richard Nixon’s doorstep.   That Byzantine tale is too complex to summarize here, but you know how it ended—lots of suits in prison and a disgraced President waving farewell to power from the door of a helicopter

The ultimate fruit of Frank Wills's diligence.

As for Wills, he had his of 15 minutes fame.  He soon resigned from the security company unhappy that his service was not rewarded with a raise or even vacation time.  Unable to find steady work, he returned to his hometown in South Carolina to care for his ailing mother.  They lived in poverty.  In 1983 he was convicted of shoplifting a pair of sneakers and sentenced to a year inprison. 

He died penniless of a brain tumor in 2000 at the age of 52.  Bob Woodward one of the investigative reporters who doggedly followed the storylooked back at Wills and said. “He’s the only one in Watergate who did his job perfectly.”

It’s Bloomsday—James Joyce and Dublin of the Imagination

16 June 2021 at 11:49

The banks of the River Liffey much as it would have looked on June 16, 1904.

Today is Bloomsday, a literary festival celebrated around the world in honor of Irish novelist James Joyce and his masterwork Ulysses.  It celebrates June 16, 1904, and the life and thoughts of Leopold Bloom, a Dublin Jew, his wife Molly and a host of other charactersboth fictional and real from 8 am that morning to the wee hours of the next day

He set his novel on that day because it was the occasion of the first date between Joyce and his future mistress and wife, Nora Barnacle

Joyce was born in Dublin in 1882, the eldest of ten children.  He was educatedat Jesuit schools before enrolling at University College on Stephen’s Green where he studied modern languages at a time when Irish nationalism was spurring a renaissance of national culture and literature

Upon graduation he went to Paris as a medical student but spent most of his time drinking in cafés and writing.  He was called home for the terminal illness of his mother in 1904 during which time he met Nora. 

Young Jim Joyce and Nora Barnacle in 1904--the would-be writer and his red haired future mistress and wife.

That August the first of his short stories was published in the Irish Homestead magazine.  In October he left Ireland with Nora in tow for a job as an English teacher with a Berlitz school in Pola, Croatia.  He would only return to Ireland for four short visits after that, and the last of those was in 1912.  The couple lived as expatriates

For ten years they lived in the city of Trieste where they immersed themselves in the local culture, spoke the local Italian dialect at home, and added two children, Georgio and Lucia, to the family.  Joyce contributed articles inItalian to the local press and lectured on literature

Joyce’s separationfrom Ireland crystallized his memories of it and fixed them perfectly in a set time in a way that might not have been possible had he been living there amid the inevitable changes

In 1914 Joyce had a breakthrough year as a writer.  American poet Ezra Pound assisted getting his first novel, the semi-autobiographical A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man,published as a serial in Harriet Weaver’s London magazine, Egoistand his collection of short stories, begun in 1904, was published as The Dubliners.  These two works, plus a short play, The Exiles, introduced him as an important writer

World War I erupted the same year and disrupted Joyce’s life. Italian speaking Trieste was a southern outpostof the Austo-Hungarian Empire.  Suddenly Joyce and his family were “enemy aliens” in hostile territory apt to be arrested.  They escaped to Zurich, Switzerland where they waited out the war and lived in squalor and poverty, supported by handouts from friends and literary admirers

Joyce was working on the manuscript for Ulysses in which tied the events of Homer’s Odysseus to Bloom’s story and he incorporated people he knew from Trieste and Zurich into characters in his story.  Nora, particularly her distinct speech pattern and red hair, was the model for Molly Bloom. 

Joyce as an expatriate language teacher and writer.

After the war Pound induced the family to move to Paris, where they stayed for twenty years.  Joyce became part of the international community of expatriate writers and intellectualsthat included his some-time drinking companion, Ernest Hemmingway

In 1921 the serial publication of Ulysses in the Americanmagazine The Little Review was stoppedwhen the government charged the publisher with circulating pornography through the mails.  An English edition was scuttled before it could be issued when Harriet Weaver could not even find a printer willing to typeset the now notorious book.  In 1922 the American expatriate ownerof the Shakespeare & Co. bookshopin Paris, Sylvia Beach finally published the novel, which was hailed as a masterpiece and denouncedas lewd, unintelligible trash.  In 1932 an edition of the book was published by Joyce’s friend and associate Paul Léon, a Russian Jewish émigré living in Paris, under the imprint of Odyssey Press. 

Joyce with the publisher of Ulysses, Sylvia Beach the American owner of Shakespeare & Company bookstore in Paris.

Despite a pirated1929 edition, Ulysses remained banned in America until Benet Cerf of Random House, a friendfrom Paris, arranged to have a French edition of the book seized by Customs authorities so he could challenge the earlier obscenity ruling.  In 1934 U.S. District Judge John M. Woolsey ruled that the novel was not pornography and thus not obscene. The decision was upheld onappeal the next year.   Random House published an authorized American editionthe same year.

The case was the death knell of using postal regulations to censor literary works in the U.S.  Two years later British censorship restrictions fell and the Bodley Head edition was published. 

Each of these and subsequent editions have major differences in textsresulting from the lack of a single, unified original manuscript by Joyce, various textual editorial theories of the publishers and editors, and attempts to correct perceived mistakes” in earlier editions. 

While all this publication drama swirled around him, Joyce worked on the manuscript of his most complex work, the enigmatic Finnegan’s Wake published in 1939. 

War once again disrupted his life as the Nazis closed in on Paris in 1940.  Joyce and family fled to the South of Francebefore being given refuge once again in Zurich.  The faithful Paul Léon dared to return to Paris to rescue Joyce’s personal effects and manuscripts, which he put in hiding

Joyce, always frail and half blind, died in Zurich on January 31, 1941 at the age of 59. 

John Ryan, Anthony Cronin, Flann O’Brien aka Myles na Gopaleen, Patrick Kavanagh and Tom Joyce, on Sandymount Strand on Bloomsday 1954.

The first observation of Bloomsday was organizedby the Irish writers Patrick Kavanaghand Flann O’Brien in 1954 on the 50th anniversary of the original date.  A tour of the various sites in the book was never completed when the participants partook too deeply at pubs in route.  Joyce would have approved.  Since then, Bloomsday events, usually involving extended readings from the book, have been spread around the globe.  Want to participate?  You can start from the beginning:

 

 STATELY, PLUMP BUCK MULLIGAN CAME FROM THE STAIRHEAD, bearing a bowl of lather on which a mirror and a razor lay crossed. A yellow dressing gown, ungirdled, was sustained gently-behind him by the mild morning air. He held the bowl aloft and intoned:


Introibo  ad altare Dei

.
Halted, he peered down the dark winding stairs and called up coarsely:

—Come up, Kinch. Come up, you fearful jesuit.


Solemnly he came forward and mounted the round gunrest. He faced about and blessed gravely thrice the tower, the surrounding country and the awaking mountains. Then, catching sight of Stephen Dedalus, he bent towards him and made rapid crosses in the air, gurgling in his throat and shaking his head. Stephen Dedalus, displeased and sleepy, leaned his arms on the top of the staircase and looked coldly at the shaking gurgling face that blessed him, equine in its length, and at the light untonsured hair, grained and hued like pale oak.

            Buck Mulligan peeped an instant under the mirror and then covered the bowl smartly.   

Dublin celebrates her wayward son.  Joyce at city center.
 
 

Compassion for Campers Adds Gear Distribution Options for June

15 June 2021 at 10:42

Compassion for Campers, the program that provides supplies and gear for the McHenry County homelesswill hold its monthly outdoor, warm weather distribution at St. Ann’s Episcopal Church, 503 W. Jackson Street in Woodstock today Tuesday June 15 from 3:30-5 pm.

Clients select from gear on display at St. Ann's Episcopal Church in Woodstock last November.

Compassion for Campers is also joining a collective effort by McHenry County Outreach, a loose cooperationbetween service providers in the area including Pioneer Center, the St. Vincent DePaul Society, Warp Corps, and others for an enhanced service opportunity for the unhoused at Willow Creek Crystal Lake, 100 Main Street in Crystal Lake on Friday June 25 from 10 am-3pm.  There will be a mobile shower available, free use of laundry facilities, onsite case management services for people who are looking for the assistance, and lunch in addition to the usual camping gear and equipment.  

Willow Creek Crystal Lake on Mainstreet downtown will host a new, cooperative service to the unhoused that will include showers, laundry facilities, social service agency referrals and case management in addition to Compassion for Campers gear.

The program has stocked up on seasonal supplies including insect repellent, sunscreen, rain ponchos, and lighter socks and clothing.

“Meanwhile Compassion for Campers will continue to have some gear including tents, sleeping bags, mats, and stoves available at Warp Corps, 114 North Benton Street in Woodstock for walk-in pickup when the storeis open,” according to Patrick Murfin, a volunteer coordinator, “making it easier to continuously meet the needs of our unhoused neighbors.

Compassion for Campers is grateful to St. Ann’s Episcopal, Willow Creek Crystal Lake, the Faith Leaders of McHenry County, McHenry County Outreach, Warp Corps, and Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregationin McHenry for their invaluable ongoing support.

Contributions to support the program can be made by sending a check made out to Tree of Life UU Congregation, 5603 Bull Valley Road, McHenry, IL 60050with Compassion for Campers on the memo line. The donations are placed in a dedicated fund and not used for any other purpose.  Tree of Life also donates all the administrative expenses of the program so 100% of all donations go directly to client assistance.

 

The Complicated History and More Complicated Emotional Reactions to Flag Day

14 June 2021 at 11:08


Note:  We’ve been here before but slightly updated to account for recent catastrophe and on-going embarrassments.

In case you hadn’t noticed today is officially Flag Day, a demi-holiday easily overlookedIt is celebratedby displaying the American FlagVeterans groups often organize solemn flag disposal ceremonies

No other country on Earth makes quite the fetish of its flag as does the United States.  The word idolatrycomes to mind.  At its worst it elevatesthe symbol—the Flag—over the substance—the democratic values espoused in the Declaration of Independence and protected by the Constitution.  It is an absolute truism that those who wrap themselves most in the Flag—and these days that is not just a figurative term—are the most disingenuous and dangerous.  Witness any performanceby the former Resident of the White House and the seditious mobs that laid siege to the Capitol.

A scoundrel hugged the flag.

On the other hand—especially those who served in the Armed Forces or who were raised in a veteran’s household—have been taught to respect the Flag and “the nation for which it stands.”  I still hang the Flag on my house on patriotic holidays and always place my hatover my heart when it passes by in a parade.  It’s just the way I was raised.

Part of the national devotion to the Flag comes from an odd combination of cultural coincidenceand calculated political strategy.  Our National Anthem, not officially adopted until 1931 but widely used on patriotic occasions for more than a century prior, may be the only national song about a flag. 

After the Civil War the Grand Army of the Republic used the flag as a victory symbol and as a taunt to defeated rebels.  They heavily promoted the use of the banner where it had not been previously displayed.

Not widely displayed except at military posts, on Navy ships, and on some Federal buildingsprior to the Civil War, the Grand Army of the Republic heavily promotedits use after the war in a spirit oftriumphalism of the Union over the vanquished South.  For that reason display of the national flag was highly unpopular in the South until World War I.

The flag and the Pledge of Allegiance were used to Americanize immigrants, especially children as in this Jacob Riis photo.

The Pledge of Allegiance was penned by Francis Bellamy, a Baptist minister and socialist, for use during celebration the 400th anniversaryof the supposed discovery of the New World by Christopher Columbus.  Quickly adopted by schoolsas part of the daily ritual of beginning classes, the Pledge does not swear allegiance to the government—an inclusive tip-of-the-hat to resentful former Rebels—or even to the Constitution, but to a symbol, the Flag.

By the turn of the 20th Century the Flag was being used as a symbol of assimilation for the waves of emigrants swamping our shores—and as a test of their loyalty.  The most popular composers of the era—the March King John Philip Sousa and Broadway’s George M. Cohan made literal flag waving as popular as moon-June-spoon ballads.

During World War I and after the flag was used to boost patriotism and became more closely associated than ever with the armed forces.

During World War I, the Woodrow Wilson administrationused flag imagery as part of their very sophisticated domestic propaganda operation designed to rouse support of the war effort and raise Liberty Loans.  After the war, the Flag was used to rally support for suppression of the labor movement, radicalism, Socialism, and Communism said to represent sinister alien ideologies.

Wilson proclaimedthe first official Flag Day in 1916.  In 1949, with the country in the grips of yet another Red Scare, Congress made it an official Federal Holiday, although withholdingthe paid days off for Federal employees standard for other holidays.

June 14 is Flag Day because on this date in 1777 the Continental Congress passed the Flag Act which officially described a new national banner:

Resolved: That the flag of the United States be made of thirteen stripes, alternate red and white; that the union be thirteen stars, white in a blue field, representing a new Constellation.

Betsy Ross almost certainly did not sew the first flag, Washington never viewed it, and the 13 stars in a circle banner may not have ever been actually used during the Revolution.  None of that stopped myth makers.

The new official flag—not, by the way, likely first sewn by Philadelphia seamstress Betsy Ross—was based on the unofficial Grand Union flag used by General George Washington during the Siege of Boston.  That flag had the same thirteen alternating red and white stripes but had the British Union flag in its canton.  Of course, that was before Independence was declared in July of 1776.  It wouldn’t do to keep the reference to the British flag. 

 The Act was vague—it did not describe the arrangement of the stars in the field, how the stars should be shaped, or even how large the field should be.  Local flag makers working from the sketchy description produced many variations with five, six, and even twelve pointed stars; with stars of different sizes; and many variations of arrangement.  Also, the shade of blue used for the field depended largely on what blue cloth the maker might have at hand.

The familiar thirteen stars in a circle was not only not standard, but some historians also doubt if it was used at all during the Revolutionary War.  Others believe that it might have been the flag used at the British surrender at Yorktown.

After Vermont and Kentucky were added to the Union two additional stars and two stripes were added.  It was this flag that was the Star Spangled Banner observed still flying over Ft. McHenry in Baltimore harborafter an all-night British naval bombardment in 1815.  It became apparent that with more new states, adding stripes would quickly become clumsy. In 1818, after five more states were added, Congress fixed the number of stripes at thirteen with an added star for each new state.


But it still did not specifically designate an arrangement for the stars.  During the Civil War flags with all manner of arrangements were used.  It was not until the creation of the 48 star flag in 1912 that a specific arrangement was established.  The current 50 star flag has been in use since July 4, 1960 after the admission of Hawaii to the Union.  This year will mark the 61st anniversaryof that flag, which has been in service longer than any previous national banner.

Insurgents laying siege to the Capitol used the flag, but also proximately displayed the Confederate battle flag and the banners of a number of fascist and racist hate groups.

Today the flag is waved by forces on both sides of the great social and political divide even as the nation for which it stands after the perilous on the verge of a second civil war last January.  But many on the left are still chagrined and conflicted about the flag.  Does it represent the on-going lethal threat to which the Black Lives Matter Movement has responded?  To the ongoing expressions of white supremacy and the continued attacks on basic voting rights?  To attempts to degrade women and attack their bodily autonomy?  To the treatment of immigrants and refugees? To continuing militarism and low-grade but bloody war around the world?  Or can the flag be honored as an yet unfulfilled promise?

Both sides of the current American social chasm claim to love their country but have seemingly irreconcilable notions about what America is, what it means, and what it should become.

Rev. William Barber of the Moral Monday marches and the new Poor People's Campaign has used the flag as a symbol for voting rights and economic equality.  Immigrants, refugees and their allies also us the flag as aspirational.

As for me, I will choose hope.  I’ve got my flag today and on the belief that it stands for “Liberty and Justice for All.  What does your flag mean? 

Introducing Tree of Life UU Congregation at Woodstock Pride Fest

13 June 2021 at 07:00

In 2019 Pride Parade marchers on Dean Street nearing Woodstock Square.  After a year lost to close confinement, Woodstock Pride Fest is back and Tree of Life UU Congregation will be proud to participate.

Note—Here is the text the brochure the Tree of Life Social Justice Team made for Woodstock Pride Fest today.  Check us out in the non-profit tent on the Square from 11am to 5 pm!


The Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation in McHenry began its hand-in-hand journey with the local LBGTQ community almost than 30 years ago when it was known as the Congregational Unitarian Church (CUC) in Woodstock.

 It began under the leadership of the Rev. Dan Larsen and the Social Justice Committee to conduct a public information campaign to counter AIDS hysteria that was running rampant.  We promoted the Red Ribbon campaign in the county and co-sponsored the first display of AIDS Quilt panels at McHenry County College.

The church building became a sort of sanctuary—the only safe place in the county for the Gay community and supporters to gather.  The informal organization that became McHenry County Pride and PFLAG held their meetings there and will continue to meet in our new home in McHenry when our building reopens from pandemic restrictions. 

The Congregational Unitarian Church was recognized as a UUA Welcoming Congregation in 2004 after two years of diligent congregational education and work.  We have maintained that certification ever since.

The Diversity Day Festival, founded and led by the CUC, provided perhaps the first public forum in the County to welcome full participation by the LBGTQ community and feature representatives on the program during its run from 2002 through 2013.

We became public advocates for the Civil Union legislation in Illinois that became law in 2011 which gave couples some of the legal protection of marriage.  Meanwhile the church performed union services and stipulated that we considered them marriages.  When the Congregation moved to McHenry we became leaders in the campaign for full Marriage Equality.  In cooperation with PFLAG and others we conducted widely publicized roadside vigils in several towns and participated in a mass march in Springfield. 

The effectiveness of that campaign was shown when the legislation passed the House of Representatives by one vote—Democratic Representative Jack Franks who had remained uncommitted until the last moment and was thought by many to be leaning against.  The legislation was signed by Governor Pat Quinn on November 20, 2013 and became law January 1, 2014.

Tree of Life celebrated by conducting a public joint wedding of four lesbian couples weeks after the law went into effect—among the first in the County. The service was conducted by the Reverend Sean Parker Dennison, a transgender minister who served the congregation from 2012-16. 

The Rev. Jennifer Gracen (left) with her wife Virginia.

Today Tree of Life is conducting services via Zoom but is still as open and welcoming as ever.  The Rev. Jenn Gracen is our interim minister and lives in Crystal Lake with her wife and infant daughter.

                            Hanging out at the 2019 Tree of Life booth at Woodstock Pride Fest..

And that’s why Tree of Life is proud to be part of Woodstock Pride Fest.


Cooperstown and the Hall of Fame in the Middle of Nowhere

12 June 2021 at 11:44


With local boosters licking their chops and a somewhat embarrassed Major League Baseball trying desperately to hold on to a ridiculous origin legend for the game saddled on them by the Mills Commission of 1908, the National Baseball Hall of Fame opened its doors in beautiful but un-bustling Cooperstown, New York on June 12, 1939.

The pedigree of the National Pastime was somewhat murky.  Everyone knew that it grew out of ball, bat, and tag games like Roundersand Townball which had been played on village greens since at least the turn of the 19th Century.  It was assumed to be related in some way to Cricket, the English national game which began taking hold in big American cities with the establishment of clubs of well-heeled sportsmen.  The connection to Cricket, and even to Rounders, another game of English origins, offended the sense of cocky jingoismthat accompanied the coincidental rise of baseball and America as a muscular new world power in the later half of the century.

If the paths of evolution were befogged in the mists of time, the actual beginning of modern baseball was not, and plenty of people knew it.  The game as we know it came into being with the formation of the New York Knickerbockers founded on September 23, 1845.  It was one of several amateur sporting clubs made up mostly of young clerks playing bat and ball games to a variety of rules.  Alexander Cartwright and other members hammered out the Knickerbocker Rules, the first ever published.  The adoption of these rules by other clubs made games between squads of rival clubs possible without long negotiations over field or day rules.

The known first baseball game at Hoboken's Elysian Fields on September 23, 1835.

The first inter-club game under these rules was played at Elysian Fieldsin Hoboken, New Jersey on June 19, 1846.  The Knickerbockers, by the way, lost to a club called the New York Nine.  But it was pretty clearly THE first game.

By the onset of the Civil War baseball was being played by clubs adopting the rules throughout the Northeast, Mid-West, and Upper South, although various other versions were still played locally in small towns and villages. 

Many a lad packed his bat and ball with his kit when reporting for duty in the Union Army. Baseball games enlivened the deadly boredom of camp life between episodes of unimaginable horrorin the big battles of the war. 

Young Abraham Mills—no known relation to my mother’s family—of the 5th New York Volunteers—Duryée’s Zouaves—participated  in one notable game on Christmas Eve of 1862 against members of other regiments before 40,000 troops camped at Hilton Head Island, South Carolina.

Mills returned from the war as a second lieutenant, completed law schooland set off on a distinguished career.  But he kept his hand in baseball as the player manager of the amateur Olympic Base Ball Club in Washington, D.C.  Eventually his legal and business connections and baseball experience secured him the Presidency of the National League. 

In 1908 the former executive was put in charge of a special commission charged with investigating the origins of the game.  Privately it was understood that he was to discover a uniquely American pedigree un-besmirched by close association to British games. The Mills Commission did not work very hard or very diligently.

Union General Abner Doubleday of Cooperstown.  Despite the myth promoted by MLB he was decidedly not the inventor of baseball.

On the strength of a claim in one letter from a Colorado mining engineer, Abner Graves who claimed to have witnessed the first game played by Abner Doubleday, a future Union Army general, and students of the Otsego Academy and Green’s Select School in Cooperstown in 1839.  Despite numerous inconsistencies in the story, the Commission declared to the world that Doubleday was the founder and Cooperstown the cradle of baseball.

That was their official story, and they were sticking with it, even as mounting evidence year by year undercut the claim.

Cooperstown was a once thriving town off the beaten track in central New York State.  Near-by Lake Otsego is the source of the Susquehanna River.  Its other connection to fame was that it had been platted from a claim by the father of writer James Fenimore Cooper.  Once the center of a hops growing region, it had been hit hard first by Prohibition and then by the Depression which had cut deeply into a summer resort business.

Stephen Carlton Clark, whose family had made a fortune as co-founders of the Singer Sewing Machine Company and who had extensive holding in the town, including half-empty resort hotels began scheming to find some way to boost tourism.  He realized that the Doubleday connection was just what he needed.

He began promoting the idea of a Hall of Fame in his hometown in the mid-1930s.  Finally securing the blessing of Major League Baseball, he launched a well-publicized national campaign to elect the first members of the Hall while preparing his building in Cooperstown.

On January 29, 1936 the first “class” was elected  And quite a line-up it was—Ty Cobb, Babe Ruth, Honus Wagner, Christy Mathewson, and Walter Johnson.  With the standards for on field performance—not personal behavior—set so high, no subsequent class would be admitted without controversyand argument. 

On the strength of those names, particularly Ruth, who had only recently retired and was still the Sultan of Swat to well-heeled Yankee fans for whom the tedious trip to Cooperstown was not quite so inconvenient, Clark finished his shrine and launched it to great hoopla.

It was an even greater goldmine than Clark ever imagined.

Currently there are 333 elected members of the Hall including former MLB players, Negro leagues (now recognizing those organizations as Big Leagues), managers, umpires, and pioneers, executives, and organizers. In addition sportswritersand broadcasters are also honored as are collectively the members of the All-American Girls Professional Baseball League.

This year there will be no players voted on by sportswriters inducted for the first time since 2013.  No player quite made the required cut despite the presence of at least three who would ordinarily be shoe-ins—pitchers Curt Schilling, Roger Clemens, and intimidating slugger Barry Bonds.  But all of them, like many top players of their era, have been tainted to one degree or another steroid use which a significant portion of the baseball writers currently feel should be disqualifying.  

The HOF class of 2020 will finally have their induction ceremony in Cooperstown this fall.  In additions to Jeter--a virtually unanimous pick on his first appearance on the ballot--and Walker the Modern Baseball Era Committee  which reviews players snubbed by the baseball writers' popularity contest included catcher Ted Simmons.  Players from the Negro Leagues were also selected.

There will, however, be inductees honored.  2020 additions to the Hall—Derek Jeter, Larry Walker, Ted Simmons, and the late Marvin Miller, the controversial Executive Director of the Major League Baseball Players Association (MLBPA)from 1966 to 1982. Believe me, team owners and league executives hate that last selection and fought it for years. had their ceremonies canceled last summer by the Coronavirus pandemic.

The 2020 cancelation and the general Covid-19 travel shut down was a huge economic blow to Cooperstown, the Hall, and the Clark family.  With no new inductees the traditional Awards Presentation will remain an indoor, television-only event, Saturday, July 24.  There will, however, be an induction ceremony in September with very limited seating at the Clark Sports Center which has hosted it outside on the lawn since 1992.  But far fewer than the usual crowds which approached or surpassed 50,000 at five of the last six ceremonies from 2014-2019 will be on hand.

Before the pandemic about 315,000 fans annually made the still inconvenient pilgrimage to what is now considered a reverential shrine.  With a full 2021 season reviving enthusiasm for the National Pass Time, and the public eager to resume traveling, those numbers may well be exceeded next year.

Decedents of the Clark family certainly hope so.  They still sit on the Board and own just about all the available accommodations in town.  They are very good at counting money.

Like a Muslim Hajj, very devoted baseball fan is expected to make the pilgrimage at least once in his or her lifetime.  I haven’t met that holy obligation yet.  Contributions to the cause will be gratefully accepted.

Yankee Fire Brigades Attack Catholics in Boston’s Riot on Broad Street

11 June 2021 at 11:15

Generic early 19th Century depiction of rioting/street brawl represents the kind of melee that erupted on Boston's Broad Street in  1837.

It began, as so many unpleasant things do, with a traffic jam of sorts.  It was June 11, 1837 and the place was Boston a/k/a the Hub of the Universe.  After fighting a fire in neighboring Roxburythe volunteer firefighters of Fire Engine Company 20 had stopped at a saloon to wash the smoke out of their throats.  After refreshing themselves they departed to make their way back to the station.  They found their way blocked by a passing Irish funeral parade.  An outraged fireman, named George Fey began cursing at the mourners then took a shove at one of them.  Instantly a meleeerupted and quickly escalated as paving stones were hurled and all manner of makeshift weapons, including the brigade’s fire axes, were deployed.

Fire Captain W. W. Miller ordered his men to make a run for the firehouse.  When they got there Miller sounded analarm that called out all the city’s fire brigades.  Those heroes rushed to join with Company 20 to return the scene of the initial fight.  By that time the funeral procession had passed but the commotion had attracted a crowd which the firefighters immediately attacked.

It was called the Broad Street Riot, and became the greatest street disturbance in the city’s history.  About 1000 people on both sides engaged in a furious street battle.  Fire fighters chased their foes inside some homes which were then systematically smashed up.  Although no one was known to be killed outright, fighting went on for hours.

                            Mayor Samuel Atkins Eliot, a prominent Unitarian, called out the Militia to quell the riot.

It was broken up when Mayor Samuel Atkins EliotUnitarians will recognize the name as a member of that faith’s most distinguished family—who had been on the scene of the original fire, arrived with 10 companies of militia he had hastily called out.  The violence was quelled, but not the simmering rage boiling between the immigrant Catholic Irish and Boston’s working class Protestants.  The fine lads of the fire brigades, you see, were all recruited among the city’s Protestant laborers, apprentices, and shop clerks.  No Irish need apply.

Boston, founded by Puritans, had a tradition of rabid anti-Catholicismstretching back well before the American Revolution.  It was then the custom for gangs of apprentices and laborers to gather every year on Guy Fawkes Daycalled locally Pope Dayfor parades bearing effigies of the Pope to be burned.  Gangs from the North and South sideswould customarily run into each other and engage in a semi-ritualistic brawl between them.  All of this in a city virtually bereft of any actual Catholics, except whatever seamen might be lounging around the port. It took a shrewd organizer, Samuel Adams, to transform these street hooligans into the muscle of the Sons of Liberty.

After the Revolution when Boston’s municipal volunteer fire companies were organized, they were drawn from the same pool.

Volunteer fire brigades like this one required a lot of manpower to pull the engine through the streets, handle hoses and bucket brigades, and tear down burning walls.  The men in Boston were recruited among Protestant apprentices, laborers, and street toughs and were idolized in their community.

Boston had recovered as a major port and trading center.  By the turn of the 19th Century it was beginning to attract immigrants, especially from Ireland, seeking work.  Most of them were Catholics.  There was plenty of work and whatever resentment the locals might have was kept in check by prosperity.  But President Thomas Jefferson’s embargo on trade with warring European powers and the War of 1812 all but destroyed Boston’s commerceand led to a regional depressionTensions mounted between Yankees and Micks.  Street brawls became common.

The first ever public Catholic Mass in Boston was not held until 1788.  In 1803 the Catholics were numerous and prosperous enough to open Holy Cross Church, designed by the same architectCharles Bulfinch—who was building the city’s impressive churches for the Standing Order By 1808 there were enough Catholics—the vast majority of the Irish—to establish the Diocese of Boston. The first Bishop was Jean Cheverus, a refugee from the French Revolution

After the War of 1812, commerce resumed, and so did prosperity.  New waves of immigrants arrived.  Catholics began building not only churches but other institutions—a convent and schools.  This rapid rise of Catholics in their midst inflamed the Protestant Clergy as much as job competition inflamed the working class.  Denouncing insidious Popery in thundering terms became common on Sunday mornings and the city’s several religious periodicalscould be relied on for more.

No matter how theologically liberal the Boston clergy were—and most of them were very liberal religiously and would soon formally break from the Calvinist Standing Order and become openly Unitarian—few of its members could resist the siren call of anti-Popery.  Rhetoric heated up which seemed to give a sanction to anti-Catholic street violence.

As fire brigades stood by a Protestant mob burnedthe Ursuline Convent and Girl's Academy.

Things really blew up in 1834 in Charleston—now the Somerville neighborhoodof Boston—home to a large population of working class Protestants.  It was also the site of a Convent of Ursuline Nuns, and the academy for girls that they operated.  Since no other equivalently high quality education was available to girls in Boston, many of the city’s Unitarian elite had enrolled their daughters there, regardless of warnings from their ministers.  In 1834 the school had 47 students, only six of whom were Catholic.  The neighborhood Protestants resented both Catholics and the haughty Bostonian elite.

Rumors circulated of Protestant girls being “sold” to the convent.  Then in August word began to circulate about a nun who possibly wanted to leave the convent but was prevented from doing so.  Inflamed by a circular calling on the citizenry to intervene to free the mysterious woman, a mob gathered on the evening of August 11.  Early the next morning they rushed the convent with torches and burning tar barrelsThe nuns and students barely had time to escape and hide in the garden while the building was vandalizedthen set on fire.  Responding fire brigades not only refused to extinguish the flames, but they joined the rioters.  The building burned to the ground in two hours.

The following morning Mayor Theodore Lyman convened a meeting at Faneuil Hall totry to calm the situation and instigate an investigation into the arson.  Bishop Benedict Fenwick called another meeting about the same time at Holy Cross, now officially a cathedral at which he tried to keep the outraged Irish from pouring into the streets to seek revenge.  He was largely successful.

But a new Protestant mob assembled and marched first to Faneuil Hall with the intent of breaking up the Mayor’s meting and then on to the Cathedral.  They were foiled at both points by a Militia guard.  After failingto procure arms from the guarded arsenal they proceeded on to the Convent.  In a frenzy as the Convent itself still smoldered the mob destroyed the gardens and orchards, set bonfires, and pulled down fencesbefore exhausting their fury.

The city’s clergy were divided by the convent riot.  Orthodoxministers including Lyman Beecher, soon to rise to fame as a leading abolitionist either openly cheered the rioters or found excuses for their actions in supposed Catholic immorality and exploitation of pure womanhood.  The city’s Unitarian divines generally decried the violence but refrained from any action or speech which could be considered coming to the defense of Catholics.  The only sympathycame from Bishop Fenwick’s personal friend, the Universalist Hosea Ballou, himself an outcast from the local religious establishment.

The self-confessed ring leader of the riot, John R. Buzzell and a dozen others were charged and brought to trial, but Buzzell boasted:

The testimony against me was point blank and sufficient to have convicted twenty men, but somehow I proved an alibi, and the jury brought in a victory of not guilty, after having been out for twenty-one hours.

In the end only one defendant, a 16 year old boy seen burning a book after the main arson, was convicted.  The boy had no attorney and not a friend in the world.  He became a safe designated scape goat and was sentenced to life in prison.  That sentence was so manifestly unjust and out of line that Bishop Fenwick and Mother Superior Sister Mary St. George joined 5,000 local citizens petitioning for a commutation of sentence for the boy.  He was eventually released.

Catholic demands for restitution for the failure of authorities to protect their property kept the memory of the Convent Riot alive in both communities as the Boston City Council, Charleston Town Meeting, the County of Middlesex, and the Massachusetts legislature all considered and rejected claims year after year.

Anti-Catholic cartoons like this kept Protestant workers inflamed.

Tensions between Catholics and Protestants remained high.  Then in January of 1836 Awful Disclosures of Maria Monk, or, The Hidden Secrets of a Nun’s Life in a Convent Exposed was published and became an instant best seller.  In fact it was said to be the mostly widely read American book between Parson’s Weems’s spurious biography of George Washington and Harriet Beecher Stowe’s Uncle Tom’s Cabin.  The book was a pot boiler novel supposedly written by Maria Monk, a young woman who had escaped from a convent.  It told a hair-raising story of sexual exploitation.  The book, since proven to be almost total fabrication, fueled new waves of anti-Catholicism and led directly to the emergence of the Know Nothings, a rabidly anti-Catholic and anti-immigrant secret societyand political party.

Given this kind of history, the Broad Street Riot comes clearly into focus.  Fourteen Irish and four Protestants were brought to trial.  Like the earlier Convent Riot, no Protestants were convicted.  The four Irish were all sentenced to terms in the workhouse.

The riot did cause Mayor Eliot to institute two reforms.  First, he established a paid Fire Department under the authority of the Mayor and Council.  The volunteer brigades were abolished, although almost all of the members of the new professional Department were drawn from their ranks.  Second, he established a Day Police to supplement the existing Night Watch. The two were soon merged into the Boston Police DepartmentRecruitment into the new department came mostly from the Irish community.  The Fire and Police Departments remained largely segregated for decades.

Two versions of the riot were told and kept alive in their communities.  The popular version among working class Protestants was that the fire brigade was rushing to a fire when blocked by arrogant Irish mourners who would not let them pass.  In some versions children or whole families perished in the flames.  It was manifestly not true. 

That did not stop it from being believed and the story is retold to this day. The Mighty Mighty Bosstones, a popular Ska and proto-punk band in the 1990’s sang:

The Boston fire-fighting volunteers

 On their way to fight a fire somewhere

Met with a funeral procession

Proceeding way too slow

A brownstone burns out of control

We need to lay to rest this soul

Loggerheads on Broad Street Eye to eye and toe to toe

Broad Street’s just not broad enough

And you just don’t love God enough…

A new wave of immigrants arrived in the 1840’s spurred by the Irish Potato Famine, and the flood gates of Europe opened up after the Civil WarCatholics gained a majority in the city population and led by Irish politicians seized the City government, a move as bitterly resented by the class of Unitarian Brahminswho were used to running things as by the still large Protestant working class.

Meanwhile the enthusiasm for reform among the intellectual elite of Boston tended to grow in direct proportion to the growing Irish Catholic population.  Early support for moderation in alcohol use was transformed into a temperance movementaimed squarely at the taverns of the scary, rowdy Irish.  Free public education was supported as a counterto the Catholic’s system of parochial schoolsCompulsory public schooling was at first meant to close the Catholic schools and place children into public schools where they would be inoculated with Protestant values.  Crusades for decency and morality in entertainment were aimed at popular amusements.  What Do-gooders saw as reform, the working class Irish recognized as a cultural attack upon them.

Late 19th Century resentments resulted the persistence of the No Irish Need Apply signs still frequently seen in shops and factories.  The politics of Boston and those signs would be bitterly remembered by Joseph P. Kennedy when he became a fabulously rich man married to a daughter of the former Boston Mayor John Francis “Honey Fitz” Fitzgerald.  He would inoculate his sons, and by extension their children with a resentment of the WASP elite, and a determination to prove themselves better than any of them.

Members of the almost all Irish Boston Police Department leave a 1919 strike meeting.  WASP governor Calvin Coolidge crushed the strike with National Guard troops and banned the strikers for life from any public employment souring still strong resentments in Boston's Irish Southie community that have lingered to this day.

While Protestant/Catholic relations improved across much of the nation, and as Irish Americans established themselves in politics and the professions, the old strains eased in most places.  But not in Boston.  The Irish found themselves “put in their place” when Governor Calvin Coolidge, a quintessential WASP, crushed the strike by the virtually all Irish Boston Police in 1919, banning every manfor life from public service.  Many of those men, unable to find work, would make their close-knit South Boston neighborhood—Southiea bastion of bank robbers, cartage thieves, and gangsters to this day.

If the Irish in Boston hold resentments to this day, the Protestants have not been shining examples of brotherhood.  The Unitarian’s Beacon Press continued to publish virulent anti-Catholic screeds well into the 1950’s.  Unitarian Universalist ministers generally supported Boston school desegregation in the ‘60’s and ‘70’s including forced bussing which was voraciously—and occasionally violently—opposed by the Irish of Southie and were often harsh in characterizing the opposition as racist.

A Boston Police sergeant--by the look of him, Irish--guards Black teens boarding school busses in compliance with a court ordered desegregation plan.  They would be greeted by angry crowds and rioting in the same Southie neighborhood where the cop probably lived.  Resentment over "forced busing" and liberal recriminations of racism kept Catholic/Protestant relation inflamed in Boston.

More recently conflicts over abortion rights, LGBT rights, and marriage equality, along with the continued clergy sex abuse scandals in the Church, has stoked new criticism of the Church.

Today in most parts of the country with heavily Catholic populations, large proportions—often majorities—of local Unitarian Universalist congregations—are made up of former Catholics.  But not so much in Boston, and especially not among the Boston Irish.  Disgruntled liberal former Catholics would generally go anywhere to worship before they would set foot in a congregation of those they see as their ancient tribal enemies.

It seems some street brawls never really end.

Canadian Protestants Unite to Form a National Church

10 June 2021 at 11:02

The inaugural worship service of he new United Church of Canada held on June 10, 1925 in the Mutual Street Arena in Toronto attracted thousands and lasted for hours.

On June 10, 1925 member congregations in the Toronto area held their first worship service as part of the new United Church of Canada.  The denominationwas an amalgam of Canadian Congregationalist, Methodist, most Presbyterian, and Prairie Provinces churches which had already federated locally and were loosely formed as the Association of Local Union Churches.  The United Church instantly became, behind the Roman Catholics, the second largest Christian church body in Canada and despite recent declines in membershipmirroring similar trends for mainline Protestants in the United States remains so to this day.

Although the name of the new denomination seems to imply official status as a State Church, that is not the case.  Anglican Church of Canada, of which Queen Elizabeth is titular head as Defender of the Faith, and is the third largest denomination in the country has special status but is also not a State Church.  In Francophone Quebec the Roman Catholic Churchlikewise has special status.

The emblem of the United Church of Canada in stained glass.  The red cross is reminiscent of the Cross of St. George but is in the shape of the Cross of St. Andrew thus representing the national symbols of the United Kingdom.  It separates symbols of the founding denominations--Methodists, Congregationalists, and Presbyterians.

The Canadians accomplished what American Protestants had often claimed they yearned for but never did.  Instead, American Protestantism remained mired insectarianism and the tendency ofchurch bodies to schizmatizeover doctrinal, ritual, political, and sectional differences.  The Congregationaliststried valiantly to do the same, but were rebuffed by most of the largest potential allies, notably the Presbyterians with whom they shared nearly identical theological roots.  Of course they also spurned potential allies like the Universalists and their cousin Unitarians over doctrinal differences.  In the end the Congregationalists could join only with a faction of the [Dutch] Reform Church and a few small sects to form the United Church of Christ in the 1950’s.  Hope that the creation of the UCC would spur others to join proved fruitless.

The impetus for the amalgamation actually came from the Provincesoutside the Protestant motherland of Ontario.  Many small towns had churches from all three of the founding denominations but had trouble finding and keeping highly educated clergy willing to work in the “wilds” for little pay.  They also struggled to maintain separate buildings.  It became common for a minister of one denomination to provide pastoral care for the others when they had no settled ministry.  This led to preaching from their pulpits on occasion and eventually to the creation of local Union churches serving adherents of all groups.  By the turn of the 20th Century the situation was becoming so common that the Association of Local Union Churches was formed to provide some moderate level ofsupport and coordination.

This former Methodist church built in 1899 was typical of the small and struggling churches in the Prairie Provinces.  It shared its space with a Presbyterian congregation for some time before forming a Union Church and becoming part of the movement that led to the creation of the United Church of Canada.

This encouraged talks among the parent organizations.  Talks dragged on for years before an agreement was made between the governing bodies of each church.  Then it had to be ratified by votes ofmember congregations.  The Methodists, largest of the groups, and Congregationalists voted overwhelmingly toparticipate.  But there was a split among Presbyterians.  302 out of 4,509 Presbyterian congregations, mostly concentrated it the Scots heartland of southern Ontario, voted against affiliation.  Under a freedom of association clause, they were allowed to go their own way and set up their own new Presbyterian Church in Canada.

The next step was untangling the various property issuesresulting from different polities.  That required an Act of Parliament which was passed in June, 1924 to go into effect a year later.

On Sunday, June 10, 1924 thousands jammed Mutual Street Arena in Toronto for a gala opening worship.  It must have been quite anevent.  Worshipers were handed a 38-page order of service containing the full text of the liturgy, prayers, hymns, and music.  The program aimed to be inclusive and respectful ofall traditions so hymns and prayers from all were included.  Clergy from all joined in leading prayers, offering greetings, and in the sermon.

The Rev. George C. Pidgeon, former Moderator of the Presbyterian Church, was elected first Moderator of the United Church of Canada.

The first General Council, the governing body of the new denomination, selected the Rev. George C. Pidgeon, last Moderatorof the Presbyterian Church as he first Moderator of the United Church.  The leader of the Methodists, who had been expected to take the position, withdrew in hope that Pidgeon could convince the recalcitrant Presbyterians to join the fold.

Structurally, the Methodists gave up their Episcopal structure.  What became of unemployed Bishops is not clear.  The church was organized around localized Presbyteries, but local congregations had much more autonomy than under the classic Presbyterian model, a nod to the Congregationalists.  85 or so Presbyteries were organized in 18 Conferences which elected members of the General Council which meets every three years.

Theologically the United Church has always been liberal and has grown more so.  It offers open communion in memory of the Last Supper.   There is infant baptism, but adults have to be confirmed as members after making a public confession of faith to the congregation.  Originally that confession was expected to reflect basic Christian tenets, but most congregations now admit wide personal statements and admit non-traditional Christians, theists, agnostics, and in some cases even atheists.  Adults entering the church are baptized. 

Not all attending United Church worship are members.  In fact the United Church now claims about 300,000 membersbut over a million “adherents.”  Many of these are regular church goers and participate fully in congregational life but choose for one reason or another not to formally join—most because of the baptism and profession of faith requirements.  Adherents can’t vote for officers or on ministerial calls, but on all other congregational issuesare typically included bya motion at the beginning of annual congregational meetings to allow voting by, “all who are present.”

The United Church and the Anglican Church have been in discussions for decades and in 1943 signed a statement permitting mutual ministry, but the Episcopal structure of Anglicanism and the status of their ministers as priests has prevented formal merger. 

Always promoting ecumenicalism, the United Church helped found the Canadian Council of Churches in 1944 and the World Council of Churches in 1946.

The United Church of Canada was one of the first Protestant bodies in the world to affirm complete equality in the pews and pulpit for "all persons regardless of sexual orientation" in 1988,  Although some congregations were lost and individual members withdrew, the Church remains a bastion of equality.

In 1988 the General Council voted to allowall persons, regardless of sexual orientation, who profess their faith in Jesus Christ are welcome to be or become members of The United Church of Canada” and that “all members…are eligible to be considered for ordered ministry.”  This created a minor schism.  Membership fell nearly 75,000 over the next four years and a number of congregations left.  Despite this, the United Church has continued its commitment, which is now widely supported in the pews.

The church has also had to deal with the heritage of operating government sanctioned native residential schools that were designed to assimilate native children into Canadian culture.   These had been inherited from the founding denominations.  By the late 40’s the United Church began to close the schoolsas assimilation was recognized as destructive to First Nationspeoples and culture.  But the hangover has lingered for decades, spurred in recent years of accounts of sexual exploitation at some of the schools.  The United Church has dealt with it repeatedly.  It elected a Cree, the Reverend Stan McKayas Moderator in 1992 and two years later it set up a “Healing Fund” and later issued a formal apology to the First Nations.  In 2006 the church signed the Indian Residential Schools Settlement Agreement, a part of a formal pact between the Government and the First Nations which had the support of the Church.

 

First Nations residential schools managed by the United Church like this one on Chiniki Reseerve in Morely, Alberta in the 1930's, remain a troubling legacy for the church.

The United Church now struggles now with declining membership, like mainline U.S. Protestants, but still stands at the forefront of social justice in Canada. 

Here’s wishing them a happy birthday!

Bursting With Pride—Woodstock Pride Fest Comes Roaring Back

9 June 2021 at 07:00

In 2019 Woodstock Pride launched the first Pride Fest in McHenry County with astonishing success especially considering that thirty years earlier hardly anyone dared to publicly come out as Gay, Lesbian, or Transgender in our deeply conservative communities.  Although Chicago and some inner suburbs had well established gay bars, other gathering spots, newspapers, support systems, and advocacy organizations, none of that existed out here in the boonies.

In 2019 participants were welcomed to Woodstock Pride Fest under this colorful balloon archway entrance to historic Woodstock Square.

But thanks to courage, hard work, and growing public acceptance nationwide things changed.  And it all erupted in and around Woodstock Square.  I described it in a blog post:

Thousands of happy people descended yesterday on the Squareto celebrate Woodstock Pride Fest.  It was a glorious afternoon that scared away the storms that TV weather folk predicted for the afternoon.  Thousands came and went over the five hour event.  They crowded the streets to participate in or cheer on the predictable colorful parade.  They thronged the Square cross walks where vendors, non-profits, advocacy groups, and churches including the Tree of Life Congregation from McHenry did brisk business from their booths.  Folks cheered speakers including Congresswoman Lauren Underwood of the 14th District, bopped to bands and DJs, and whooped it up with Drag Queens.

The crowd was remarkably diverse—lots of families with children and pets, proudly out teens including transgender youth, long-time couples, and older folks who could remember when McHenry County was shutdown, closeted, and fearful.  There were also good numbers of Latino and Black participants.  All mingled happily with straight allies, friends, and family as well as with the simply curious.

Expectations were that 2020 would be even bigger and better.  Then, of course, the Coronavirus pandemic changed everything and kept us hunkered down in our homes avoiding the crowds and human contact of a festival.  The Woodstock Pride folks adapted as well as they could.  They organized a Pride Caravan that wended its way around Woodstock driving past homes and businesses decorated for the occasion.  A few hundred participated but it was not and could not be the same.


But organizers have come roaring back with great plans for a weekend of Pride festivities starting on Friday, June 11 with a Ribbon Cutting Ceremony at 5 pm to dedicate the Love is Love Stairway at the southeast corner of East Van Buren and Benton Street.  The dedication is co-sponsored by the Woodstock Chamber of Commerce.


At 7 pm Mixin Mingle, 124 Cass Street will host a gala Drag Variety Show, sure to be an entertainment highlight of the weekend.  Tickets are $10. Many of the performers will also participate in the Parade and Gazebo program on Sunday.

This year there will be an expanded, two day Pride Caravan on Saturday and Sunday.  In their invitation organizers wrote:

It went so well, we’re doing it again! Join us as we walk, drive or bike through Woodstock and view all our participating friends and allies celebratory displays! View the inspiring camaraderie and pride of your neighbors as we decorate, design, glitter and glam up our living spaces to unify in self celebration and pride!

How can you participate?

Decorate your front yards/homes with PRIDE inspired displays. Want to get mobile?? Decorate your cars, bikes, strollers, wagons for all to see as you travel from location to location, enjoying the weather, vibes and colors of what makes up our beautiful city, Woodstock!

Promenade locations will be shared to our Promenade Facebook Event on the first day of the event, June 12th.  Visit the event and be sure to select “Going” to receive notification when posted.

On Sunday, June 13 events will include:

11:00 AM—Parade around the Woodstock Square

11:00 AM - 4:00 PM—Vendors and Nonprofits Tables around the Woodstock Square.

12:00 PM - 4:00 PM—Music Performers and Speakers

12:00 PM - 4:00 PM—Food Trucks


Pride Fest is a family friendly event and there will be lots of unvaccinated kids in attendance as well as people from all over the Chicagoland area.  Attendees are asked to wear a mask and try to maintain social distancing.

Rainbow face masks at the Woodstock Pride Booth.  Booths will be setup a little different this year to try and allow for social distancing.

The Old Man at the 2019 Pride Fest Tree of Life UU Congregation booth.

While you are enjoying the Fest, don’t forget to stop by the Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation literature and information table in the non-profit group tent.

 

The Book Not Meant to be an Instruction Manual

8 June 2021 at 11:40

                                            The suitably lurid American mass market paperback edition.

On June 8, 1949, George Orwell’s classic dystopian novel of totalitarianism triumphant Nineteen Eighty-Four was published in London.

Eric Arthur Blair a/k/a Orwell was at the time a 45-year-old English writer who had been born to a civil servant in India.  After a largely unhappy public school education back home—a private, residential academy to Americans—he returned to the orient as a policeman in Burma.  He was an outsider among his British colleagues there, preferring to explore the country, learn the language and culture.  He was soon sympathetic to the colonial people and alienatedfrom his own Empire and career.

In the mid 1920’s Blare left the service and moved to Paris, the scene of a well-known expatriate community of writers and artists.  Even there, he spent more time with the French working class than with the self-exiled intellectuals. After returning to England, he based himselfmostly at his parent’s comfortable suburban home while making frequent forays into the poverty stricken London East End.  He tried to live the life of the poor at intervals, for instance as a Kentish hops picker.

Blare began to write about his experiences while teaching school.  His first book Down and Out in Paris and London an account of his life as a self-describedtramp was published in 1933 under the pseudonym Orwell to avoid embarrassment to his family.

                                Eric Blair a/k/a George Orwell as a young man.

He published a novel and then a memoir of his Burma years in America but was only slowly establishing himself as a writer.  He knocked around London working part time in a bookstore, rooming with old friends, and then taking a walking tour of the industrial north in the depths of the Depression.  He attended meetings of both Oswald Mosley’s Black Shirt fascists who deeply offended him and of the Communists whose cause appealed to him even as their authoritarian methods left him queasy.  The result of that trip was The Road to Wigan Pier, published by the Left Book Clubin 1937.  It contained a frank avowal and defense of Socialism while describing his journey from a middle class upbringing to it.  But he was also not uncritical of the left and raised questions about barriers to a truly egalitarian society.  His publisher was so afraid that those critiques would not be met well by the left, that he inserted his own apologetic forward in the printed edition.

By the time the book came out Orwell had traveled to Spain to fight fascism.  Arriving in Catalonia he enlisted in the militia of the Partido Obrero de Unificación Marxista—POUM, a Trotskyist Communist Party that was then in coalition with the anarcho-syndicalist Confederación Nacional del Trabajo (CNT) and the Unified Socialist Party of Catalonia, a wing of the Spanish Communist Party, which was backed by Soviet Union.  All were fighting Fredrico Franco’s Falange forces under a supposedly united Republican banner.

Orwell is the tall man in the back row of this group of international volunteers in the POUM militia in the Spanish Civil War.

Catalonia and its capital Barcelona were the most secure ground of the Republic.  The coalition, largely led by the CNT was firmly in control, well-armed, and the economy, including a vigorous industrial sectorand agriculture had been re-organized in workers and peasants co-operatives.  The provincewas able to send troops toother fronts and provide arms and food to the cause.  It was the heart of the Republic, operating along non-authoritarian communal lines.

Orwell’s experiences in Spain would forever change the idealistic young man.  In his first winter there, he was posted to a quiet sector and experienced mostly discomfort and boredom.  He yearned to get into the fight.  Returning to Barcelona he decided to ask for a transfer to the International Brigade so that he could get to the front around Madrid.  But in May of 1937 street fighting broke out in the city as the Communists attacked POUM, who it labeledas “objectively fascist” for supporting revolutionary reform of society even as the war was pursued.  In this they were allied with the CNT.  But on other issues they clashed with the Anarchists.  Orwell laid low during the fighting, aghast at the breach of solidarity as the war against fascism still raged at the front.

He decided to return to the with the Aragon front with the POUM militia rather than wait for the call from the Communists, who he now deeply mistrusted.  There he was wounded in the throat by sniper fire.  After nearly bleeding todeath, he was evacuated back to Barcelona where his wife managed tojoin him from England.  There the situation had deteriorated even worse.  The Communists had gotten the upper hand and had outlawedPOUM.  They were rousting and imprisoning members, especially international volunteers like Orwell.  He had to go into hiding

In July Orwell and his wife managed to escape across the Pyrenees to the Mediterranean village of Banyuls sur Mer, France and from there to England.  He escaped just in time.  On July 15 he was charged in abstencia by the Communist Tribunal for Espionage & High Treason along with POUM leaders with “rabid Trotskyism.”  His trial was held in October.  Had he been in attendance he would have been found guilty and executed.  Orwell was recoveringin French Morocco at the time and noted that the trials were “only a by-product of the Russian Trotskyist trials and from the start every kind of lie, including flagrant absurdities, has been circulated in the Communist press.”

Orwell’s health was nearly broken by his experience, as he was nursed back to health he processed his experience in writing.  He had now concluded that authoritarianism of the left and right were mirrors of each other and equally evil

Homage to Catalonia was published in 1939 and was immediately attacked by the British Communist press and much of the left that was still sympathetic to them.  The opinion at home was the Communists were the heroes of the Spanish Civil War and that POUM and the CNT had sabotaged the war effort by demanding immediate revolutionary reform instead of concentrating on the war effort.  In fact, as Orwell recognized the Communists had concluded that it was better to lose the war in Spain than allow a successful alternative revolutionary system to arise.  The book sold poorly.  It is now considered a classic by the libertarian left.

                                Orlwell's barn yard fable of fascism was his fist critical and popular success.

With Britain’s entry into World War II, Orwell struggled to join the effort.  He was rejected by the military and for most active work because he had contracted tuberculosis in Spain.  It took until 1942 to get a post with the BCC in charge of cultural programingto be aired in India to counter Japanese propaganda there.  He was not comfortable as a bureaucrat and left the service after two years to concentrate on writing his parable of fascism, Animal Farm.

Animal Farm was Orwell’s first commercial success and sales helped make him financially secure for the first time since his youth.  But his health continued to deteriorate.  He worked desperately on the manuscript for Nineteen Eighty-four. 

Big Brother from the 1954 film version staring Edmund O'Brien.

In this future world Britain was just part of one of three warring totalitarian regimesthat between them controlled the world.  England was now Airstrip One of Oceania which was at war with Eurasia and Eastasia.  Oceania was supposedly led by Big Brother, the hero of the revolution which followed an earlier worldwide war whose image was everywhere along with the admonition that “Big Brother is Watching.”  But Big Brother may not have even existed—he may have just been a figurehead.   The official ideology of Oceania was EnglishSocialism or IngSoc in the official language New Speak.  But the system is socialism in no recognizable way.  Instead, it is a total surrender of the individual to the state enforced by constant surveillance.

Protagonisthero is too strong a wordWinston Smith was a minor functionary in the Ministry of Truth whose growing doubts about the system made him yearn for rebellion.  As Animal Farm was about fascism, Nineteen Eighty-four was clearly an extrapolation of Stalinism.  The book was a success.  In some ways it stoked the Anti-Communism that was sweeping the West, particularly America.

                                New Speak--a model for Trump Speak

But the real enemy was totalitarianism of any sort.  In America anti-Communism was veering dangerously close to totalitarianism itself.  Enforced conformity and the unchecked power of the security establishment were the hallmarks of post-war America.

Orwell, his health finally collapsing entirely, only tasted the beginning of the influence his novel would have.  He died on January 21, 1950 in London.

70 years after the fact, the technology of the surveillance statedescribed by Orwell has become areality.  A new hobgoblin—terrorism—is the excuse now to unleashthat technology on the citizenrySurveillance cameras are everywhere, the cell phones in everyone’s pockets become personal tracking devices, the National Security Agency seems to have the power and the capability to monitor all Americans’ phone usage, e-mail, and computer web surfing habits. 

Donald Trump made New Speak alternative facts and administration double talk, a reality and lead to an actual fascist coup attempt when his re-election bid failed. Under the new administration the immediate threat is eased, but all the tools of the surveillance state remain imbedded in our government and system and can be summoned at any time to suppress resistance.

As a popular Facebook meme has it, “Nineteen Eighty-four was meant to be a warning, not a blueprint.”

Poets Gather for June Reading at Warp Corps

7 June 2021 at 11:17


With Coronavirus restrictions finally lifted the monthly poetry reading hosted by Kenneth Balmes and Patrick Murfin will return for the third month at Warp Corps, 114 North Benton Street in Woodstocka 7 pm, Wednesday June 9.

These reading were the first reopening of the lively McHenry County poetry scenewhen they were launched in April.  Poets spanning generations and styles have participated.

Poets are invitedto sign in and the public is invited to enjoy their work.  The event is free of charge.  Coffee is available and participants are invited to bring the other beverages of their choice.

Death of a Bombshell and Birth of a Mystique

7 June 2021 at 10:54

Jean Harlow and the love of her life, William Powell in 1936, months before her death.

The great love of her life, actor William Powell,found Jean Harlow desperately ill after she collapsed into Clark Gable’s arms on the set of the MGM film Saratoga on May 20, 1937.  He had been called to her side from a near-by sound stage where he was working.  He took her to her home in his car, arranged for medical attention including doctorsand attending nurses.  He called his fiancé’s domineering mother, also named Jean who was away on a vacation lavishly spending her daughter’s money.

Harlow’s health had deteriorated rapidly while shooting the film, alarming her close friend and co-star Myrna Loy noted how bloated, listless, and ashen coloredshe had become.  Her traditional cheerful demeanor on the set, which made her among the most beloved of all stars by the crews with whom she worked, was replaced by exhausted languor and uncharacteristic snappishness.

As her condition worsened, Mother Jean restricted her visits to those closest to her—herself, Powell, and Gable who considered himself her best friend and big brother.  Although she was getting the best medical care available, her mother turned backthe MGM staff doctor who she suspected of trying to hurry her back to work with quack remedies—something quite commonat the studio under Louis B. Mayer.  The miffed doctor later told reporters that he had been barred by her mother because she was a Christian Scientist starting an unfounded legend that would be repeated many times.

At home doctors tried to figure out what was happening to her.  Everything from influenza to a gall bladder attack, alcohol induced cirrhosis of the liver to poisoning from the bleachshe used on her famous hair was considered.  It wasn’t until Gable leaned over to kiss her on a visit and smelled urine on her breath that the doctors realized she was suffering from renal failure.  Her kidneys were shutting down and her bloated body was literally sweating urine.

Given the state of medicine at the time—before antibiotics to treat infection, dialysis, or transplant—there was nothing to be done to save her.

Powell, who had only recently finally agreed to marry Harlow after a tempestuous two-year red-hot romance, visited her daily, emerging from her room after hours at her bedside with his face contorted with grief and wet with tears.

When he arrived on June 6 to visit her, she sent word by a nurse that she could not see him.  Alarmed, Powell called an ambulance which took her to Good Samaritan Hospital.  She fell into a coma and died on June 7. She was only 26 years old.

The whole of Hollywood—and much of the nation that idolized her—reacted with shock.  MGM writer Harry Ruskin recalled, “The day the Baby died there wasn’t one sound in the commissary for three hours... not one goddamn sound.”

Powell paid $25,000 for a private room of multicolored marblein the Great Mausoleum at Forest Lawn Memorial Park.  Gable, beside himself with grief, managed to hold up as one of her pall bearers.  She was laid to rest in one of her signature white satin gowns from the Libeled Lady, a film she co-starred in with Powell, Loy, and another close pal, Spencer Tracy.  Before the coffin lid was closed Powell slipped a white gardenia in her folded hands with the handwritten note, “Goodnight, my dearest Darling.”  The inscription on the wall simply readsOur Baby.  Room was left for Mother Jean and Powell.  Her mother died exactly 21 years to the day of her daughter in the same hospital and finally joined Jean.  Powell spent the rest of his lifegrieving over Harlow, but remarried in 1940 and when he died in in 1984 was cremated and his ashes scattered near Palm Springs.

Jean Harlow's funeral.  In this case the outpouring of Holiday grief was genuine.  She was one of the most beloved actresses in film by both her fellow performers and all of the workers on the set.

Although only two-thirds of the principle shooting of Saratogahad been finished when Harlow was taken ill, Mayer determined to finish the film.  He ordered Gable back to work.  Using over-the-shoulder shots, body doubles, and dubbed dialogue the film was finished and released.  Gable compared holding a body double to “embracing a ghost.”  Eager to see Harlow one last time, fans turned out in droves.  It became the studio’s second-highest grossing picture of 1937.  Even criticswho had often been harsh on the blonde sex pot called it the best performance of her career.

There is nothing like an early, tragic death, to create a cultural icon.  But Jean Harlow might well have become one even if she had died in bed at 90.  The stunning beauty had created a new persona embraced by the public, lusted after by men, and admired for her heart and spunk bywomen.  Her signature look—the blindingly blonde hair which studio publicists dubbed platinum—had millions of women reaching for the bleach bottle.  Her voluptuous body, made to be swathed inclinging white satin, ended once and for all the fad of the flat chested Flapper.  Her persona as a street-smart tart and temptresswas tempered by an unexpected gift for comedy and the classicheart of gold” made even respectable women adore her.

She was born Harlean Harlow Carpenter on March 3, 1911 in Kansas City, Missouri where her fatherearned a comfortable living as a dentist and her mother was the pampered daughter of a wealthy real estate developer with a taste for high living, adventure, and a yearning to go on stage.  From the beginning her family called her simply The Baby, a nickname that stuck through the rest of her life.  She later claimed she did not know her real name was Harlean until she was registered for high school.

Her parent’s marriage, orchestratedand supported by her paternal grandfather, was unhappy.  Mother Jean turned to her daughter for love and support.  It was a bond, strained by the mother’s ambitions and domination, which would be the center of most of her daughter’s life. After her parents divorced in 1922, Jean moved with her daughter to Hollywood the next year in search of film stardom.  But she quickly discovered that even beautiful women of 34were too old to become leading ladies in a town where teenagers were “discovered” and turned into stars every week.

The grandfather ordered the return of his daughter and her child to Kansas City in 1925 by threatening to disinheritthem.  They spent two unhappy years back home.  One year the grandfather sent Harlean to a Michigan summer campwhere she came down with scarlet fever—the disease which probably originally damaged her kidneys.

Jean and Jean--Harlow with her dominating mother who drove her to an acting career she never really wanted.

In 1927 she was enrolled at the toney private Ferry Hall School in Lake Forest, Illinois so that her mother could be near her boyfriend, Marino Bello in Chicago.  Later that year mother Jean married her suitor without her daughter being present.  Hurt and bewildered, the girl eloped at age 16 with Charles ChuckMcGrew, the older brother of a wealthy classmate.  It set the stage for a repeating pattern for the young girl who wanted more than anything to be a loving housewifeand raise children in a stable, happy home.

When McGrew got an inherited fortune when he turned 21 the young couple moved to Los Angeles where for a while Harlean happily played the role of a rich young married in a fashionable home.  Leading the life of idle socialitescaused both to drink.  And McGrew drank exceptionally heavily.

On a lark Harlean offered a ride to a friend who was seeking an audition at the Fox Studios.  She was spottedthere and encouraged to audition herself.  She had no interest and refused for several days until she gave into adare.  She was accepted at Central Casting registering under her mother’s maiden name, Jean Harlow.  Publicity stills were taken and circulated and soon she was receiving calls for parts—all of which she firmly turned down, until her mother and Belo showed up in town and pressed her to accept.

After one un-credited appearance in a bit part, she found herself on call for small parts with billing.  That led to a $100 a week contract with the Hal Roach Studio which co-starred herin three Laurel and Hardy two-reel comedies in 1928 and ’29.  But she didn’t need the money and her husband was resentful of his wife’s new career.  When she complainedto Roach that the work was “ruining my marriage” the producer willingly tore up her contract.

But the marriage was doomed anyway by McGrew’s jealousy and heavy drinking.  The couple divorced in 1929 and Harlow moved in with her mother and stepfather, who encouraged her to go back to work.  She got her first speaking role in a Clara Bow film, The Saturday Night Kid.  Bow was the quintessential flapper/vamp, just the kind of sex symbolHarlow was on the verge of rendering obsolete.

Playboy inventor and director Howard Hughes was re-shootinghis silent aviation epic Hell’s Angels as a talkie.  Almost by fluke he was introduced to Harlow by an actor who had spotted her on another set.  Hughes cast her as the blonde heroine, replacing a Danish actress with a heavy accent.  As was usual, Hughes romanced his leading lady.  The film was a smash hit thanks to Hughes’s daring aerial photographyand Harlow’s stunning looks. 

Although derided by criticsshe was a hit with audiences and suddenly a star. But not too big a star for her next role to an un-credited bit in Charles Chaplin’s City Lights.  Under contract to Hughes, who was not a prolific film maker, she was leant to other studios to work in mostly undistinguished films.  But one of them was The Secret Six which paired herfor the first time with another rising star, Gable.  Another was a small, but memorable role in James Cagney’s classic Public Enemy.  Most of the others were just double bill fodder. 

Howard Hughes "discovered" Harlow and, of course, romanced her.  Like all of the other men in her life, she thought the notorious cad was serious about her.

Then Hughes put her back to work in a film starring one of the hottest leading ladies in the business, Loretta Young.  Harlow was cast as a scheming rival for her husband’s attention.  But after previews, Hughes changed the title name of the filmto Platinum Blond and got his publicity department working overtime tohype Harlow’s hair.  It worked.  Everybody forgot that Young was the real star.

In 1932, once again on loan, Harlow got her first starring role in Columbia’s Three Wise Girls with Mae Clark.  MGM, where she was already seeing a producer, Paul Bern snapped her up to co-star with Walter Houston in a grim crime drama Beast of the City.  Although consigned to the bottom half of a double bill by Mayer, who felt its violence and the sexy siren that lures a young man to destruction ran against the studio’s image as a maker of wholesome films, Bern took Harlow on an East Coast barnstorming publicity tour of theaters showing the film.  She shocked studio executives when fans turned out in droves to see her.

Although Mayer still balked at signing the unwholesome star, Bern convinced studio head of production Irving Thalberg to buy Harlow’s contract from Hughes.  Then Thalberg went into high gear finding her better roles showcasing her unique talents.  The deal was completed on Harlow’s birthday.

It was Thalberg who discovered her gift for comedywhen he cast aside her signature look and starred her in Red-Headed Woman, a romantic farce in which the heroine breaks up a marriage, has multiple affairs and pre-marital sex, and attempts tokill a man to advance in society.  It was a huge hit.

Despite her genuine desire for a conventional life as a wife and mother, Harlow was no prude and was proud of her body.  She posed naked several times including this series of photos with  gauzy wraps in nature when she was 18.

But the film, and others which followed, cemented Harlow’s image as a low class sex pot on the make.  The persona was entirely counter to Harlow, who came from a privileged background and yearned more than anything for a home and family.  Not that she was a prude.  She was comfortable with her sexuality and proud of her body.  She posed nude several times both before and after achieving stardom, most famously an ecstatic series of shots taken outdoors with her draped in a diaphanous scarf.  But she was not a tramp who slept around loosely.  She sought out a stable, monogamous relationship which she dreamed would be forever. Her tragedy was that these relationships failed.

Back at MGM her career was white hot when she was re-united with Gable in the classic Red Dust.  He became her most enduring co-star and they were paired four more times, including the ill-fated Saratoga.

Clark Gable and Harlow sizzled in Red Dust.  Her frequent co-star considered her his best pal and little sister.

During the making of the film Harlow married Bern.  Their union seemed happy but after just three months he was found dead in their home—a suicide by gunshot to the head.  Harlow was suspected in the press, but she had been visiting her mother’s house, perhaps after an argument.  Bern left a cryptic suicide note, “Dearest dear, Unfortunately this is the only way to make good the frightful wrong I have done you and wipe out my abject humiliation. I love you. Paul. You understand last night was only a comedy.”

It turned out Bern had been visited that night by his mentally ill ex-common-law wife, Dorothy Milette who may have tried to extort him.  She was found three days later, a drowning suicide.  Stunned and grieving, Harlow paid off her husband’s many debts, mostly to gamblers, and even paid for Milette’s funeral and headstone.  Traumatized, she refused to speak about her husband or what happened to anyone else for the rest of her life.

On the re-bound, Harlow turned to an indiscreet affair with boxer Max Baer, whose wife threatened to sue for alienation of affections.  To hush up potential ruinous publicity in the wake of the Bern suicide, Mayer ordered studio executives to pay off the aggrieved wife and arranged a marriage of convenience with one of Harlow’s many devoted friendsfrom the sets, cinematographer Harold Rossen.  The platonic marriage ended quietly after seven months.

                               Clara Bow and Jean Harlow--falling and rising film sexpots defined two eras.

Whatever her personal tragedies and scandals, the audience loved her.  Never more so than in her scene-stealing comedic tour de force in the classic Dinner at Eight opposite Wallace Beery. And the same year, 1933 she satirized her own life, and that of former It Girl Clara Bow in the comedy Bombshellas the Hollywood sex goddess seeking respectability even in the face of her rapacious and eccentric family.  It is said that Mother Jean never recognized that she was parodied in the movie.

Box office hit after hit followed repairing her with Gable, twice each with Tracy and Powell, and with rising stars like Franchot Tone and Robert Taylor.  Female pals like Loy, with whom she was exceptionally close, and Una Merkle also shared the screen with her.

By 1935 she was MGM’s biggest, most bankable female star, eclipsing the fading stars Greta Garbo, Norma Schearer (Mrs. Irving Thalberg), and Joan Crawford.  She also began her love affair with middle-aged Powell, recently divorced from the studio’s other big time blonde, Carole Lombard. 

Studio boss Mayer was dead set against the romance and Harlow told pals that “he would never let us marry.”  They often had to sneak around, as they did one weekend when they went to Palm Springs with Powell’s ThinMan co-star Loy.  The hotel clerk imagined that Powell and Loy were married inreal life.  

Despite evident passion and mutual devotion, the relationship was sometimes strained.  Harlow wanted marriage and children.  Powell was gun shy about marriage after the painful break-up with Lombard and was adamant that he was too old to become a father.  When Harlow became pregnant with his child, her mother pressured her into an abortion which left her incapable of having a child of her own.  She was heartbroken, but never told Powell what had happened.  Powell is said to have finally proposed officially just weeks before she fell ill.  No announcement had been made to the press.

After Harlow died the legend mill ginned up.  The death of Marilyn Monroe, another tragic blonde bombshell, re-ignited interest in Harlow and set off a small industry.  Several biographies, some salacious and fast and loose with the facts, climbed best seller charts.  Two commercial films, both titled Harlow were released in 1965 staring Carol Lynley and Carol Baker.  Both re-interpretedher in the light of Monroe as hyper-sexed, troubled, and alcoholic. 

Myrna Loy, Gable, and Harlow, seen here in a studio publicity still from Wife Vs. Secretary, were best pals.  Both railed against grafting Marylin Monroe's troubled persona onto the original Blonde Bombshell. "She was not like that at all."

In truth, although she could belt drinks side by side with Gable and other pals, she was not a drunk or a substance abuser.  Nor was she a tramp or for all the travailin her life particularly troubled.  Her many friends found her constantly warm,amusing, and engaging.  People on Monroe sets often loathed to work with the troubled and temperamental actress.  People on Harlow’s sets adored her and admired her work ethic. 

After one particularly salacious book was printed in the Sixties an exasperated Loy told reporters, “It makes me wild when I think about the rubbish that is printed.”  Powell was terser, “She wasn’t like that at all.”


Fighting Nazism on the Beaches was the Biggest Undertaking in the History of the World

6 June 2021 at 12:21
Note:   We are still reeling and recovering from the attempted coup and siege of the Capitol in January which was conducted by self-proclaimed Nazis, neo-Nazis, their sympathizers and enablers.    It is a good day to remember Americans banded together and joined much of the world to fight real Nazis. …<p> When it comes to World War II, certain dates are etchedindelibly into the American consciousness, even occasionally piercing the historical unawareness of young people now generations removed from the events.   December 7, Pearl Harbor Day is one.   August 6 when the U.S. dropped the first Atomic Bomb making the end of the war with Japan inevitable is another. So is June 6, known without further explanation as D-Day. American tro...

Why Uncle Tom May Not Have Been Who You Thought He Was

5 June 2021 at 11:42
Abraham Lincoln meets Harriet Beecher Stowe, "The little lady who made the big war." When Abraham Lincoln was introduced to Harriet Beecher Stowe in 1861, he famously remarked, “So this is the little lady who made this big war.” Of course he was referring to her novel Uncle Tom’s Cabin; or, Life Among the Lowly which had its first installment publishedon June 5, 1852 in the abolitionist newspaper National Era.   It ran for ten months and then on March 20, 1852 was published as a book.   The novel was, to say the least, a sensation.   It was the leading best seller of the whole 19th Century, lagging in sales only to the Bible .   Within the first year 300,000 copies were sold in editions that ranged from a 13½ cent paper covere...

Muhammad Ali’s Greatest Fight Wasn’t in the Ring

4 June 2021 at 07:00
Muhammad Ali under arrest after refusing to step forward for induction into the Army in 1967. Note —This was originally posted after the death of The Champ five years ago. On April 28, 1967 the Boxing Heavy Weight Champion of the World, Muhammad Ali, three times refused a direct order to step forward and accept induction into the Armed Forces at an Induction Center in Houston, Texas.  He was arrested and chargedwith Draft evasion, a Federal crime punishable by five years in prison and a $10,000 fine.  Within hours the New York State Boxing Commission suspended his license tofight and stripped him of his title.  Other boxing commissions rapidly fell into line.  In just a few short years The Champ had fallen from being Cassius Clay, ...

Casey at the Bat—The Epic Poem of America’s Pastime

3 June 2021 at 10:35

An illustration for a 1912  edition of Casey at the Bat.

On June 3, 1888 Casey at the Bat: A Ballad of the Republic Sung in the Year 1888 appearedfor the first time in the San Francisco Examiner.  It was credited to Phin.  That was shortened from Phineas, a nickname of sportswriter Ernest Lawrence Thayer in his days as a Harvard student.  The poem was picked up and reprinted in papers from coast to coast.

Thayer, the son of wealthy New England textile mill family, did not lay public claim to the poem for years and only stepped forward when competing claims of authorship were being made.  Even the King of the Diamondhimself, Boston’s Mike Kelley claimed authorship.  It so offended Thayer that he never acknowledged what everyone knew—that Kelly was the model of the Mighty Casey.

Sportswriter Ernest  Lawrence Thayer published Casey at the Bat  under a nom de plume and didn't take public credit until 1905.

The poem really gained fame when popular stage star and baseball fan DeWolf Hopper started reciting it.  He first performed it privately for members of the Chicago Cubs and New York Giants after a game on August 14.  He would go on to recite it over 10,000 times in vaudeville houses, at banquets, and as a curtain call for his successful performances in musical plays.  He recorded it in 1906 and made an early Lee DeForest Phono Film sound-on-film process short in 1922 that was finally exhibitedin theaters in 1926.

Casey at the Bat was publicly recited by comic actor DeWolfe Hopper.  He also made an early recording and a 1922 Lee Deforest sound film short. 

Thayer finally claimed authorship of the poem when he read it—very badly it is reported—at his Harvard class reunion in1905. 

Innumerable editions of the poem have been published, most lavishly illustrated, especially since it lapsed into public domain.  In addition to DeWolf recordings go back to a Columbia Gramophone cylinder by Irish dialect comedian Russell Hunting in 1898.  More recently came Hall of Fame catcher Johnny Bench and the Cincinnati Symphony Orchestra in 1973, Pitcher Tug McGraw with Peter Nero and the Philly Pops in 1980, and James Earl Jones with the Cincinnati Pops Orchestra in 1998.

Wallace Beery and Zasu Pitts starred in a 1927 Paramount silent film.

Wallace Beery, Ford Sterling, and ZaSu Pitts starred in a 1927 silent movie feature.  The poem got a big pop culture boost when Jerry Colonna narrated a version as a part of Walt Disney’s anthology film, Make Mine Music.  It was released as a stand-alone cartoon short in 1954 and was frequently shown on the Disneyland and Wonderful World of Color TV shows. 

Walt Disney's animated version narrated by Jerry Colonna has enthralled generations of children since it was first shown in 1953.

In 1986 Elliott Gould starred in Casey, the Shelley Duvall’s Tall Tales and Legends adaptation of the story, also featuring Carol Kane, Howard Cosell, Bob Uecker, Bill Macy, and Rae Dawn Chong. The screenplay was written by Andy Borowitz, now the acclaimed New Yorker news satirist.

“There is no joy in Mudville,” has become a catchphrase use in many ways to denote ironic disappointment.

The poem still strikes a chord with the public.  Possibly because it was obviously not set in a big league ballparkMudvillestood in for every small town that fielded a team in the baseball obsessed Gilded Age.

 

Casey at the Bat: A Ballad of the Republic Sung in the Year 1888

 

The outlook wasn’t brilliant for the Mudville nine that day;
    The score stood four to two with but one inning more to play.
    And then when Cooney died at first, and Barrows did the same,
    A sickly silence fell upon the patrons of the game.

 

    A straggling few got up to go in deep despair. The rest
    Clung to that hope which springs eternal in the human breast;
    They thought if only Casey could but get a whack at that–
    We'd put up even money now with Casey at the bat.

 

    But Flynn preceded Casey, as did also Jimmy Blake,
    And the former was a lulu and the latter was a cake;
    So upon that stricken multitude grim melancholy sat,
    For there seemed but little chance of Casey’s getting to the bat.

 

    But Flynn let drive a single, to the wonderment of all,
    And Blake, the much despis-ed, tore the cover off the ball;
    And when the dust had lifted, and the men saw what had occurred,
    There was Johnnie safe at second and Flynn a-hugging third.

 

    Then from 5,000 throats and more there rose a lusty yell;
    It rumbled through the valley, it rattled in the dell;
    It knocked upon the mountain and recoiled upon the flat,
    For Casey, mighty Casey, was advancing to the bat.

 

    There was ease in Casey’s manner as he stepped into his place;
    There was pride in Casey’s bearing and a smile on Casey’s face.
    And when, responding to the cheers, he lightly doffed his hat,
    No stranger in the crowd could doubt ‘twas Casey at the bat.

 

    Ten thousand eyes were on him as he rubbed his hands with dirt;
    Five thousand tongues applauded when he wiped them on his shirt.
    Then while the writhing pitcher ground the ball into his hip,
    Defiance flashed in Casey’s eye, a sneer curled Casey’s lip.

 

    And now the leather-covered sphere came hurtling through the air,
    And Casey stood a-watching it in haughty grandeur there.
    Close by the sturdy batsman the ball unheeded sped–
    “That ain’t my style,” said Casey. “Strike one,” the umpire said.

 

    From the benches, black with people, there went up a muffled roar,
    Like the beating of the storm-waves on a stern and distant shore.
    “Kill him! Kill the umpire!” shouted some one on the stand;
    And it’s likely they’d have killed him had not Casey raised his hand.

 

    With a smile of Christian charity great Casey’s visage shone;
    He stilled the rising tumult; he bade the game go on;
    He signaled to the pitcher, and once more the sphereoid flew;
    But Casey still ignored it, and the umpire said, “Strike two.”

 

    “Fraud!” cried the maddened thousands, and echo answered fraud;
    But one scornful look from Casey and the audience was awed.
    They saw his face grow stern and cold, they saw his muscles strain,
    And they knew that Casey wouldn’t let that ball go by again.

 

    The sneer is gone from Casey's lip, his teeth are clenched in hate;
    He pounds with cruel violence his bat upon the plate.
    And now the pitcher holds the ball, and now he lets it go,
    And now the air is shattered by the force of Casey’s blow.

 

    Oh, somewhere in this favored land the sun is shining bright;
    The band is playing somewhere, and somewhere hearts are light,
    And somewhere men are laughing, and somewhere children shout;
    But there is no joy in Mudville—mighty Casey has struck out.

 

   Ernest Lawrence Thayer

 

Superman—Teen Nerds Start Super Cultural Revolution

2 June 2021 at 11:56

Superman made his debut, June 1, 1988.  He was an unexpected hit.

Superman and every expanding galaxy of superheroes that he spawned seems to be everywhere these days.  But when the Man of Steel first debuted in Action Comics #1 on June 1, 1938 no one could have foreseen the cultural tsunami that was quietly unleashed.

Rare mint condition copiesof that book have sold at auction for more than $2 million.  The most famous of those rare copies once belonged to Superman obsessed actor Nicholas Cage.  How obsessed? Well, he named his son Ka-El, his hero’s birth name on his planet of origin.  Cage paid $110,000 for the book in 1997 before collector comic books began to explode invalue.  The book and other parts of Cage’s extensive collection were stolen a few years later, and then recovered.  But Cage, a notorious spend thrift, got into big trouble with the IRS over back taxes and sold the treasured relic for $2.16 million a few ago to help settle that debt and stay out of prison.

Meanwhile over the last almost two decades or so DC Comics, publisher of Action Comics, Superman, and related books, has repeatedly tweaked and made over their signature hero who was losing popularity to the grittier, angst ridden characters in the rivalMarvel Comics universe. His look was updated, story lines made grimmer, and if I remember right, he was twice killed.”  And in what has become a stand-by comic book trick, he was re-launched in an “alternative timeline.”  Superman traditionalists like say, Jerry Seinfeld, were predictably aghast.  But all of that change kept the character in the news and sagging sales evidently blipped up.

1978 blockbuster Superman the Movie staring Christopher Reeve touched off the super hero movie craze that has dominated theaters every summer since.

The biggest news of all, however, was the re-launch of the Superman movie franchise.  With trailers inescapable in every movie house, TV ads, gallons ofink spilled in newspaper and magazine layouts, and electrons gone wild with orchestrated on-line buzz, Superman:  Man of Steel open nationwide in 2013.  With a more subdued color palate than the celebrated Christopher Reeves films and a brooding, alienated hero in search of himself producers hoped to score the box office coup of the summer.  It wasn’t.  The Marvel movie factory continued to rule the roost. 

Since then another big hyped flick, Superman Vs. Batman, was widely derided by critics and disappointed fans of both DC franchises.  But it did make blockbuster ticket sales, just not big enough to challenge Marvel.  The Man of Steel was the leader of The Justice League in 2019 but other characters, especially Wonder Womanand the Black Panther got more screen time.  And it, too, failed to match the Marvel Avengers flicks.

The faces and costumes of the Superman movie franchise--the unmistakable darkening of the character.

Whatever Superman’s troubles, however, there is no denying the power of what he started.  Even all of the quirky heroes from Marvel owe everything to him.

Action Comics #1 was released by National Allied Publications, which would later become known as D.C. Comics.  The book is considered the Holy Grail of comic book collectors because its cover story features the first appearance of Superman

The character originated in a villain named The Superman in a short story by nerdy teen-age science fiction fans Jerry Siegel and Joe Shuster which appeared in an early sci-fifanzine published by Siegel in 1933. 

Jerry Siegel and Joe Shuster early in the success of Superman.

Efforts to turn it into a daily comic strip were unsuccessful and the duo set the character aside to work on other projects.  Later, Siegel re-imagined the character as a hero, rather than a villain and the two began a six-year quest to find a publisher

When National Allied decided to launch a new adventure anthology comic, editor Vin Sullivan was instructed to find material among unpublished submissions.  He picked several stories, including Zatra the Magician, Tex Thompson, and even The Adventures of Marco Polo.  He found art by Schuster with text by Siegel intended as a daily newspaper script.  Thinking one panel with the caped Superman lifting a car would make a good cover, Sullivan told the pair he would buy the story if they re-pasted if for a comic book. 

With a few panels re-drawn and other minor changes, the two did just that and were paid $130 between them.  The publisher never intended Superman to become a running character, but overwhelming public response made him a fixture

The first story had most of the features of the Superman legend—being sent by his family as an infant from a doomed planet to Earth, whose “yellow sun” gives the baby amazing powers.  Turned over to an orphanage, the baby surprises everyone with feats of strength (the Ma and Pa Kent story line was added later.)  The baby grows up to be mild mannered Clark Kent, who discovers his vast powers and vows to use them for good by assuming the secret identity of Superman.  Kent becomes a newspaper reporter alongside beautiful Lois Lane, who will soon need rescuing

Soon Action Comics was selling 1 million copies a month and Siegel and Schuster had launched their long sought-after daily strip as well.  In 1939 demand was high enough to launch Superman as a single character monthly book—unheard of at the time—while continuing to feature him as the lead story in Action Comics.

For at least a couple of generations George Reeves in the TV series the Adventures of Superman was the Man of Steel.

By the mid ‘40’s there were animated cartoons then live action serials at the movie housesThe Adventures of Superman became a long running TV hit in the ‘50’s.  And a series of high budget special effects laden films became blockbusters beginning in the ‘70’s, unleashing costumed comic book heroes as a main staple of American film.  And Superman and spin-off characters returned to TV in animated series, and programs like Lois and Clark, Superboy, and Supergirl.  And he has even become a character in a popular series of Lego movies.

  

A Grim Centennial—Running the N*ggas Out of Tulsa

1 June 2021 at 12:59

A new Greenwood memorial mural on Oklahoma State-Tulsa’s campus, depicting the events of the 1921 Tulsa Race Massacre by artist Michael Rosato.

Although the 1921 Tulsa Massacre that killed hundreds of Black citizens and destroyed the prosperous Greenwood neighborhood known as the Black Wall Street began on May 31, much of the worst of the White rampage continued the next day.  For most of the next century it was a secret to most of America and never-to-be-spoken-about in Oklahoma.  That has changed largely due to the rise of the Black Lives Matter movement in the last few years which have called us all to accountability.

This year it has been marked by a series of major events coordinated by the 1921 Tulsa Race Massacre Centennial Commission, by new Congressional hearings, documentaries on PBS and NBC, YouTube videos, innumerable articles, commemorative programs and actions across the country, and the unveiling of a new memorial mural in Tulsa itself.  It is becoming harder and harder for white Americans to claim as good Germans did after World War II “we never knew.”

The Centennial Commission demands that the Tulsa atrocity be remembered as a massacre, not as a race riot that many think infers that Blacks were doing the rioting.  

But as recently as 2016 when my first version of this account was posted to this blog that process was only beginning.

Otis G. Clark did not quite make it.  One of last known survivors and an eyewitness old enough to remember the two days of horror known as the Tulsa Race Riots died on May 21, 2012 in Seattle. He was reputed to be 109 years old.

That would have made him 18 years oldwhen violence broke out in Oklahoma’soil boom town on May 31, 1921.  A lifelong resident of the Greenwood neighborhood, the thriving center of a flourishingAfrican-American community, the young man spent a night of terror dodging rampaging white mobs and then witnessed his family home being burnedto the ground, along with almost all of the neighborhood.

Otis C. Clark, a last survivor of the Tulsa Race Riot lived to finally tell his story.

Clark made it to the railroad yards with others and hopped a northbound freight to safety and a new life.  It was in interesting life, too.  After drifting around taking all sort of jobs, he ended in Californiawhere he became Joan Crawford’s butler.  Then he turned to preaching and was advertisedas The World’s Oldest Evangelist.

Like many traumatized survivors, Clark seldom spoke of his ordeal until a resurgent Black community in Tulsa began demandingthat the city face its dark past in the 1970’s.  Since then he often shared his story and his powerful eyewitness testimony helped bring the story to new light.

He told Tim Madigan, author of The Burning: Massacre, Destruction, and the Tulsa Race Riot of 1921, “We had two theaters, two pool halls, hotels, and cafes, and stuff. We had an amazing little city.”

The business district of the thriving Black Greenwood neighborhood.  Its prosperity and the airs of the "uppity niggas" who lived there enraged the Southern and Texas whites who had also flooded into the oil boom city and was the real cause of the riot.

Greenwood was a bustling place.  In addition to the amenities mentioned by Clark there were two newspapers, several churches, a branch library, and a thriving business strip.  Residents of the neighborhood worked in Tulsa business and homes

In the early days when Oklahoma Territory had been carved out of the Indian Territory once promised in perpetuity to tribes relocated there from all over the United States, there had been the kind of easy going informal meritocracy of the frontier.  Black cowboysworked the ranches.  Black homesteaders busted the tough prairie soil.  Blacks were adopted and assimilated into the Cherokee and other tribes.  Black whores serviced white customers and visa-versa.  Blacks came as construction laborers and oil field roughnecks.

But in post-World War I America racial attitudes were polarizing and deteriorating rapidly.  The Federal government had long since abandoned Reconstruction in the states of the old Confederacy and had ceased to enforce the Fourteenth Amendment which promised equal justice before the lawand had abandoned enforcement of Civil Rights lawsJim Crow reigned across the Southand was spreading to border and western states.

Racial tensions had heightened during and after World War I.  Labor shortages had empowered Blacks to leave sharecropping and head to big cities for good paying industrial jobs.  The planters and local oligarchs resented the loss of their semi-chattelWhite workers in cities worried that their wages were being undercutHorrible race riots had broken out in Chicago in 1919 where white gangs rampagedthrough Black neighborhoods.

Blacks, on the other hand were feeling more empowered than they had in years.  Many placed high hopes that the record of Black troops in the war, and their service on the home frontwould earn them respect and greater freedom.  Many of their leaders had promised them that would be the case.

Returning veterans, toughened by war, were less likely to meekly submit to indignities.  Incidents flared across the country.  There was also the beginning of a movement against the lynch law that was spreading across the South and mostly targeting blacks.

About the same time D.W. Griffith’s The Birth of a Nation opened across the country to ecstatic reviews.  It glorified the defense of outraged southern womanhood from “arrogant and ignorant” Reconstruction Black politicians and their carpet bagger and scallywag allies by the heroically portrayed Knights of the Ku Klux Klan.  Woodrow Wilson, a Democrat with Southern roots screened the movie at the White House and endorsed it.  Wilson also systematically dismantled the last little Federal civil rights enforcement and re-introduced segregation in Federal facilities nation-wide.

A new version of the Klan, started as a sham by hustlers looking to peddle sheets, crosses, and memorabiliaspread like wildfire across the nation.  It often took deepest roots outside of the old Confederacy.

By 1921 Tulsa, whose population had swelled to over 100,000 in the oil boom including many new White residents from Texas, Louisiana, Arkansas, and southern Missouri, was a tinder box ready to explode.

It didn’t take much.

The man known as Dick Rowland and whose accidental brush with a downtown Tulsa female elevator operator was the excuse for the riot was known as James Jones when he attended Booker T. Washington High School and is the tall athlete with the team ball in this yearbook photo. 

On May 30 Dick Rowland, a Black shoe shiner got on a downtown elevator and in the process evidently stepped on the foot of the operator, a White woman named Sarah Page.  She let out a yelp of pain or a scream.  By afternoon rumors were racing through the city that Rowland had attacked her.  He was arrested and taken to jail.

The next day the city’s afternoon newspaper, the Tulsa Tribune not only reported on Rowland’s arrest, but positively claimedthat he had attempted to rape Page.  Going further, an editorial titled To Lynch a Negro Tonight has widely been regarded as a signal for a lynch mob.

That might not be too unexpected of a newspaper that identified itself as Democratic in a town with a big Southern White population.  But the Tribune was owned and edited by Richard Lloyd Jones, a self-described liberal crusader.  Jones was the son of the legendary progressive leader of the Western Unitarian Conference and the Unity movement, Jenkin Lloyd Jones and an experienced journalist and former editor of Collier’s and Cosmopolitanmagazines and of the Wisconsin State Journal in Madison.   That same year Jones was instrumental in founding All Souls Unitarian Church in the city.  Despite all of this, he evidently quickly adopted the predominant racial attitudes of the White population.

Supposedly liberal newspaper publisher and editor Richard Lloyd Jones was also a prominent leader of the Tulsa Unitarian church.  His editorial is considered by many historians to be the "signal" for a lynch mob to march on the courthouse.  Shown later in life, he remained for decades a respected Tulsa community leader and today the airport is named for him.

Copies of that issue of the Tribune have mysteriously vanished from the paper’s own archives and from the files of local libraries.  They exact wording of the editorial has been lost.  But enough witnesses later remembered it so that there can be no doubt that it was, indeed, published.

If Jones, or members of his staff, wanted to signal a lynch mob, they succeeded.  A mob began to form outside the Tulsa County Courthouse at 7:30 and continued to grow in numbers and ferocity through the evening.  It demanded that Rowland be handed over for “summary justice.”  Authorities, who had been criticized for handing over a white youth to a lynch mob eight month earlier, refused.

When word reached the Greenwood neighborhood a group of about 20 veterans armed themselves and proceeded to the courthouse to offer themselves as deputiesto defend the jail.  Their offer was flatly refused.  The men returned to the neighborhood.

The angry mob tried to break into the National Guard Armory to obtain more arms, but was turned back by Guardsmen.  Reports of this filtered back to Greenwood in a garbled manner and believing that it was the Courthouse being stormed, a second, larger group of armed volunteers responded to the courthouse after 10 P.M.  They were again turned down.

As the group attempted to leave, scuffles broke out between them and the mob.  A shot was fired, by whom and at who is not known.  A full blown riot erupted.

Whoever labeled this picture now in the collection of the Tulsa Historical Society was not ashamed to boast about the intent of the riot

The enraged White mob fanned out over the city seeking black targets.  Black Veterans held a line for a while along the railroad tracks.  Meanwhile a Black man was killed in a downtown movie theater, the first known fatality.  Any Blacks found on the streetswere attacked.  Men inautomobiles sprayed gunfire into Black businesses and homes.  Around midnight fires were set in the Greenwood business district which rapidly spread as the Fire Department refused to respond.  By morning most of the neighborhood lay in ashes.

But the worst was not yet over.  Leaders planned an all-out systematic military style assault on the community at dawn as dazed survivors of the fires roamed the streets.  The National Guard was mobilized, but rather than being sent to protect Greenwood, it was dispatched to screen upscale White neighborhoods from non-existing attacks.

The mob struck at dawn as planned, un-opposed by any authority.  Black defenders were out gunned and quickly over-runUntouchedareas were put to the torch.  Blacks moving around were shot on sight.  A well known local surgeon Dr. A. C. Jackson tried to surrender, but was summarily executed on the spot.  The mobs spared neither women nor children when found.  There were reports of gang rapes.  And the mob was heavily armed.  At least one machine gun was used and there were reports of firebombs being hand droppedfrom a bi-plane. 

When out of town Guardsmen finally arrived at 9:30 in the morning, it was virtually all over.  The entire neighborhood was smoldering wreckage.  More than one thousand homes and businesses were destroyed, while credible estimatesof riot deaths range from fifty to three hundred, virtually all Black, with hundreds injured.

The city was placed under Martial Law.  Many Greenwood residents, like Clark fled.  Others determined to stay, erecting shanties and living in tents for more than a year.

       The National Guard marches Blacks detained to a Bull Pen at a local sports stadium.

Official investigations resulted in not a single charge being brought against a White man for the violence.  An all-White Grand Jury officially blamed Blacks for the violence and determined that all actions by Whites were acts of “self-defense.”

Ironically Rowland, the supposed attacker of a White woman, was found not-guilty on all counts.  But the damage was done.

The events of 1921 were for years expunged from Tulsa’s official memoryA conspiracy of silence and fear settled over the city that lasted for decades.

As historians began dredging up the sordid past in the 1980’spressure began to mount for some kind of official acknowledgment of what had happened.  Finally in 1997 a special State Legislative Commission was formed to investigate the “incident” and report back with recommendations for action.  The Commission’s report, issued in 2001, put the blame squarely where it belonged and castigated local and state authorities at the time not only for ignoring the crisis, but for actively abetting attacks on the Black community.  The report called for reparations to be paid to survivors for losses, similar to the reparations granted survivors of a similar riot against the Black town of Rosewood, Florida, in 1923.  The legislature let the reportlanguish without action.

The Unitarian Universalist Church of All Souls, recognizing the historic complicity of one of its leading founders, joined with the Unitarian Universalist Church of the Restoration, College Hill Presbyterian Church, and Metropolitan Community Church United to attempt to raise at leastsymbolic reparations.  The Unitarian Universalist Association (UUA) contributed $20,000.  Combined with local donations $28,000 was made available to the rapidly dwindling numbers of survivors.  In addition the UUA gave a $5000 grant to the churches operating together as the Tulsa Metropolitan Ministry for continuedanti-racism work.

Today All Souls is the largest congregation under one roof in the UUA with over 1,500 members.  It is noted for its social justice activism.  After espousing universal salvation and losinghis mega church African American Pentecostal Bishop Carlton Pearson, his followers, and ministry were invited by Rev. Marlin Lavanhar and the congregationto bring their New Dimensionsministry to All Souls. 

The Tulsa Massacre Memorial.  

In 2010 the John Hope Franklin Reconciliation Park, named for the eminent Black historian, was dedicated in Tulsa near the center of long vanished Greenwood.  It features a dramatic memorial plaza and monument.

As for the Tulsa Tribune, it remained in the hands of four generations of the Jones family until it ceased publication in 1992. 

The Seed and I a Murfin Memoir —Exit and After

31 May 2021 at 12:35

A Seed cover designed by Peter Solt.

As I noted, there was rising tension between me and key Seed staff members over rhetoric like spelling Amerikkka that I felt was alienating to working class readers.  I was suspectedof being if not sufficiently revolutionary then insufficiently insurrectionist.  I doubtedthat we could win a new society from the barrel of a wildly out-matched gun.  I was seen as a Wobbly romantic out of touch with the new movement. Maybe I was.  And I maybe I was not loyal in the brouhaha between the Seed and Alice’s Revisited downstairs.  

So it was sort of a gesture of reconciliation when the collective finally agreed on an idea for a fiction supplement that I had been pitching for some time.

At a Wobbly picnic in Oz Park during my Seed staff tenure.

I had recently left Colombia College where I had studied creative writing and the Story Workshop method with John Schultz and Betty Schiflett.  In addition to mentoring aspiring writers, Schultz had also published one of the best books on the 1968 Democratic Convention turmoil, No One Was Killed and a follow-up on the Trial of the Chicago 8/7.  I was enamored by the short story form and in my fantasies could imagine turning up in the New Yorker or turning out collections as rich as J. D. Salinger.  Of course I was deluded, but happily so.

Even after dropping out of Columbia, I still met regulars, teachers and students alike, from the Story Workshop classes for drinks in an almost always deserted and dark saloon called the Red Barron just down the street from the Oxford Pub.  My pal Larry Heinemann who would go on to win a National Book Award for his great Vietnam War novel Paco’s Story was one of the regulars at those alcohol fueled bull sessions.

Larry Heinemann and I began Story Workshop at Columbia college together.  He went on to win the National Book Award for his Vietnam novel Paco's Story.  Me?  no such luck.

For the Seed supplement I envisioned a collection of short-short stories, just a few hundred words each, submitted by readers.  I rather hoped that some of the Columbia writers would offer pieces, but they did not.  I suspect they were holding their stuff for more prestigious outlets that might actually pay.  I, of course, had a couple of pieces of my own ready to go.

It was no small gesture from the staff.  A four page insert supplement to the 36 page paper would be expensive and there was no reason to believe that a sudden literary foray would appeal to our readers who by in large found their cultural interests filled quite nicely by music and filmFeedback from street sellerswhen they heard about the plans was not enthusiastic.

We solicited submissions for a couple of issues.  The response was underwhelming.  But I selected enough stories to fill the section with room for graphics.  When I brought them to a regular staff meeting, I was stunned by the response.

Some of the pieces were attacked as racist or sexist or simply irrelevant to “the struggle.”  Some staff members viewed art as necessarily didactic and had little or no consideration for individual free expression that was not in service to the cause.  At least one or two stories were rejected outright.

My own two pieces also came under critical scrutiny.  One piece was about a stoned out hippie on a late night deserted L platform who was stabbed by a Black street kid.  I thought the story was about the delusionssome counter-cultural folks had for the deep racial resentments and divisions in society—we were not immune.  Others felt it promoted racist stereotypes.

The second story The Dear Old Yellow Porsche described a heroin overdose and/or suicideat the Lakefront of comfortable young couple

                                    The Seed Fiction supplement cover, my swan song.

After much wrangling it was finally decided to go ahead and publish the supplement if only because we had been promotingit for weeks.  But a disclaimer disassociating the staff collective from the contents and denouncing some of the content had to be run.

The supplement came out.  The vendors were right.  It did not sell like hot cakes.  My attempt at becoming a literary figure on the Chicago scene failed.

I was disillusioned.  My resignationfrom the staff was taken without much regret.  Everyone moved on.

The Seed remained under pressure from ad revenue loss, completion from the Reader, and dwindling street sellers.  Within a couple of years they could not afford the rent on the Wrightwood offices which made it even more difficult to get copies in the hands of vendors.  Dick O’Brien a/k/a Dick Yippie did what he could to keep the paper afloat sporadically bringing out copies he laid out on his kitchen table.  It faded away in a city that had moved on.

I went to work on third shift at a Schwinn Bicycle plant hoping to help organize it as part of a Chicago IWW branch Metal and Machinery Workers organizing drive.  Nothing came of that before I was finally sentenced to prison for Draft Resistance in 1973.  When I got out I went to work a Dietzgen Corp, an old engineering equipment and supply company with buildings at Fullerton and Sheffield, I continued to be active in the IWW and worked on the Industrial Worker eventually becoming editor.

The opening of the new IWW hall on Webster in 1973,

The IWW lost the Lincoln Avenue Hall and moved to storefront digs on Webster near Armitage which could no longer host the big community events and benefits.  After that the union moved to even more cramped space in a second floor office in Links Hall north on Sheffield.

I ended up disgraced, drunk, and frequently homeless in the late ‘70’s before I reconnected with a former Seed seller Kathy Brady-Larsen who was a widow with young daughters.  I moved into her Logan Square neighborhood flat and we got married.  After our daughter Maureen was born we moved to the boonies of McHenry County in 1983. 

But all of that are stories for another time.


New Murfin Verse for Memorial Day—Stack Arms

31 May 2021 at 09:51

Note—I have been too engaged wrapping up my Chicago Seed memoir series to even re-edit and recycle any of my Memorial Day posts.  There will always be next year to review the history and ponder the sacrifices.  But after I posted the vintage Memorial Day card above as my Facebook cover for the weekend I was struck by brief inspiration.

Stack Arms

Memorial Day 2021

 

Once wars ended with neat stacked arms—

            muskets with gleaming bayonets

            leaning in tidy cones like

            old-time sheaves of wheat

            for weaponless soldiers to pass by

            on their way to other lives.

 

Officers’ swords were surrendered,

            broken over a knee,

            taken as souvenirs

            or gallantly returned

            on condition that they

            never draw blood again.

 

But how, oh how, can we stack—     

            cruise missiles, smart bombs, drones,

            land mines, gasses, biological agents,

            not to mention all of the

            great fleets, bombers, fighters,

            choppers, tanks,

            and those barely acknowledged nukes.

 

Do we fail to stack them aside

            simply because it would be untidy?

 

—Patrick Murfin

           

The Seed and I a Murfin Memoir —Seedling Life

30 May 2021 at 13:58

The Seed never tired of sticking it to Mayor Daley as in this 1970 Thanksgiving cover.

Although 1972 was an election year the Seed payed relatively little heed to electoral politics.  Staff collective members of flower power, Yippie, Marxist, anarchist, or Women’s Liberationist bent all disdained electoral politics as means of revolutionary change.  The still ongoing War in Vietnam had been prosecuted by Democrats and Republicans alike and the anti-war faction of Democrats did not seem strong enough to change that.  Persecution and repression of the left, especially of the Black Panthers and the American Indian Movementcontinued.  On the local level, we were united by our hatred for Mayor Richard Daley, his Democratic Machine, and the Chicago Police.

Back in 1971 as a member of the Industrial Worker staff I had helped create a four-page special insert denouncing Nixon’s wage freeze and Win (Whip Inflation Now) program as an assaulton working people in general and the labor movement in particular.  The Seed also used the supplement.  It was made easier because the two papers shared a printer, Fred Eychaner’s Newsweb.  Later we shared another insert featuring the Vietnam Veterans Against the War (VVAW).

The Seed did take notice of protests and the national party conventions in 1972,  We paid particular attention to the Vietnam Veterans Against the War (VVAW) actions led by Ron Kovic because of our close cooperation with the local chapter.

The Seed did take note of the protests at both partiesNational Conventions which were both held at the Miami Beach Convention Center under ultra-tight security—the Democrats in July and the Republicansin August mostly from Liberation News Service coverage.  George McGovern’s rocky launch including his vice presidential fiasco was mocked and Tricky Dick was always a ripe target.  The break-in at the DNC Watergate headquarters was notedas more evidence of Nixonian skullduggeryand pervasive spying but was not taken as a big deal until much later.  We did not much cover the post-convention campaigns then took shuddering note of the implications of Nixon’s historic Electoral College landslide.

Daley was always a target but without serious oppositionbeyond Bill Singers goo-goo Lake Front liberals who were often our enemies on urban renewal and gentrification issuesour coverage was concentrated trials and investigations.

Despite this, I took a personal interest in the details of Democratic politics as a spectator sport.  In March or so during the primaries and before I joined the staff, I spent a long night toking and drinking with my old high school buddy  and Seedling Mike Gold spinning out scenarios about who might emerge as the nominee at the convention.  After eliminating other contenders for their flaws and gaps in support from key players I concluded long-shot Senator McGovern would get a useless nod by a process of exhaustive elimination.  If I had penned those thoughts in some more acceptable publication, I might have earned a reputationas a pundit.  But I did not and they remained in that smoky room.

That November I could not resist the lure of the pollsdrilled into me since my Cheyenne childhood and voted for the hapless McGovern.  But I kept damn quiet about it among both my IWW Fellow Workers and the Seed staff.

An issue of Rising Up Angry, a Seed contemporary with a different cultural and tribal focus.

The Seed was both an ally and sometimes rivalof Rising Up Angry (RUA), the monthly newspaper founded by Michael James as the organ of the organization of the same name back in 1969.  James was already a veteran of the Southern Civil Rights Movementand the community organizing faction of SDS.  I first met him while lending IWW Chicago Branch support to Uptown housing protests of the JOIN (Jobs Or Income Now) Community Union out of which Angry emerged.  The organization and the paper was aimed at the alienated working class youth, primarily Appalachian White, who were sometime described as Hillbilly greasers as part of Black Panther Fred Hampton’s original Rainbow Coalition.  They were trying with mixed success to extend that base to White ethnic youth in neighborhoods who had often attacked Martin Luther King’s open housing marches, UFW Grape and Lettuce boycott pickets, and long-haired hippies.

The Seed lent RUA its light table and production facilities in its early years and then shared Newsweb’s printing. Our paper supported many of their initiatives including the Fritzy Englestein Free Clinic that was the subject of one of my first stories.  Seed vendors often also carried Angry.  But there was still some cultural tension between some staffers and street tough members of RUA.

The paper ran through 1975.  Mike James went on to co-found and lead the Heartland Café in Roger’s Park, a vegetarian restaurant, gallery, event venue, hang-out, and community center that was in institution until it closed in 2018.  He and Katy Hogan broadcasted Live from the Heartland radio talk show every Saturday from the restaurant.  That show continues even after the Café was razed.  James also became a progressive Democratic activist and eventually 49th Ward Committeeman.  He was a strong backer of Lori Lightfoot in the last mayoral election.  A man of many interests he assemble photographs spanning decades in his Pictures from the Long Haul, No.’s 1 & 2 and frequently sells prints on weekends from his front porch Prairie Dancer Front Porch Gallery.   Mike joined former Seed staffers at our 2017 50th Anniversary Reunion.

Alice's Revisited was downstairs from the Seed office.  We mingled easily with their staff collective.  Note the coming attractions advertised with hand made posters in the window.

The Seed and our downstairs neighbor Alice’s Revisited had a shared, almost symbioticrelationship.  Both were collectively managed and recognized as IWW co-op job shops.  Alice’s was naturally a Seed hang-out and the staffs of both mingled socially and sometimes shared digs.  Some Seedlings picked up hours at the restaurant.  It was old-school hippie cool with a laid-back atmosphere and a vegie menu.  In the evenings it doubled as a music venue not only featuring local rock groups like Wilderness Road and the Rawl Hardman Group, but legendary bluesmen Muddy Waters and Howling Wolf.  Both of those while still stars in Europe had been bypassed by changing tastesin Black Music and had to work day jobs between gigs at dwindling South Side blues bars.  They played to packed houses at Alice’s which helped bring them to new white audiences.  The brightly lit, non-alcoholic venue and it long-haired audiences must have seemed strange to them at first.

Alice’s also featured movie nights screening films from 16mm prints.  I saw classic silents like Buster Keaton’s The General, political documentaries, French New Wave films, and Jean-Luc Godard’s Rolling Stone flic Sympathy for the Devil.  All sorts of smaller community events and benefits were held there, balancing the larger facilities at the IWW Hall on Lincoln.

But something strange happened.  Some one or some folks from Alice’s did something that some Seed staffers considered uncomradely or counter-revolutionary.  I have no memory of the alleged offence and I bet that after all this time no one else does either, but it blew up into a crisis seemingly overnight.  The issue was aired in the paper and some Seed staffer organized a noisy and rowdy protest of 50 or more outside the restaurant trying to shut it down.

I was still convening weekly community meetings at the Wobbly Hall on Wednesday nights and the issue was taken there for communal adjudication.  I don’t recall the results, but the protest and boycott were called off.  But things were never quite the same afterward. 

Advertising sales at the Seed were dwindling.  Record labels and tour promoters were abandoning local underground papers for the national Rolling Stone which was reaching pretty much the same audience.  Local music venues and promoters as well a local business were shifting their ad dollars to the Reader with its much larger free distribution.  At one point a small Rid Lice Killing Shampoo was the only national ad left in the paper.  To keep the ship afloat benefits were organized at the Wobbly Hall which often hosted similar events for the likes of the UFW Boycotts, VVAW, the Chicago Women’s Liberation Union and other groups.  One Seed benefit was headlined by Wilderness Road, a movement band led by former Yippie Warren Lemming that was looking to break out nationally.

Wilderness Road, a politically progressive rock band led by Warren Lemming was a fixture on the scene.

Wilderness Road also had their first album launch concert at the Hall attracting the attention of the mainstream media as well.   Thanks to Mitch Lieber I got my first and only name drop in John and Abra Anderson’s Chicago Sun-Times gossip column as one of the “celebrity” attendees. 

Back at the Seed I found myself somewhat isolated when I began to complain about certain rhetoric, especially spelling America as Amerikkka which I thought made it almost impossible to reach out to working class readers.  Perhaps unconsciouslysome staffers had fallen into the habitof stereotyping white working class men as Joe from the 1970 Peter Boyle film in which a working class dad goes on a rage-filled hippie killing rampage or as ignorant, racist Archie Bunker types.  If such folks were the enemy, why should anyone bother to reach them?  The revolutionary rhetoric, much of it borrowed from the Black Panthers had so much more appeal.

But my Wobbly heart told me that no revolution could succeed without all of the working class.  I got little or no support for this position and the language continued to be routinely used.

Next—A Final Exit and After.

 

The Seed and I a Murfin Memoir —On the Staff Day by Day

29 May 2021 at 16:12
The Seed didn't let up on its antiwar and antiauthoritarian politics. After that first Seed staff meeting, I plunged right in.   For the first of my Labor Pains columns, I decided to head down to the U.S. Steel South Works on Lake Michigan and the mouth of the Little Calumet River.   Even then the once robust industry was under pressure from steel imported from more modern plants built after World War II in Japan and elsewhere.   The massive aging mill was already becoming a symbol of what would be called the Rust Belt.   Dissident United Steel Workers (USW) were organizing to challenge both the company and the union leadership which was making concessions on wages, benefits, and even safety to “save jobs.” I had to reserve ticke...

The Seed and I a Murfin Memoir —A Seedling at Last

28 May 2021 at 15:49
On the phone in Piper's Alley looking for a party a few month before joining the Seed   staff. My summer appearance when I joined the staff featured a straw hat, sweat soaked plaid shirt, and a red kerchief knotted at the throat . On a hot afternoon after Goddard Graves arrived at the Lincoln Avenue IWW General Headquarters to finish my term as General Secretary Treasurer and I had spent a couple of hours showing him the ropes I left the hall and ambled up the street to 950 Wrightwood and the Seed office over the hippy eatery and community hangout Alice’s Revisited.  I needed a job and I needed it fast.  It was a cold call.  I hadn’t spoken to anyone previously and although I knew several staffers I had no idea if they needed o...

One Year Ago Today—To Matilda Mokoto Holmes on Her Birth

27 May 2021 at 07:00
Matilda--you were brand new! Note —We interrupt our continuing memoir series of the Chicago Seed to observe this important anniversary.  I penned this letter to my new granddaughter and posted it on the blog a few days later. To Matilda Mokoto Holmes on Your Birth May 27, 2020 I understand you can’t read this.  You have been very busy getting born, learning how to breathe and such.  Hopefully your mother will keep a copy of this to share with you on some appropriate birthday a few years from now. On the day you were born the sky was crystal blue and everything was lush green bursting with young life to greet you like the young ducklings on the pond and bunnies in their burrows.  The Web of All Existence greeted you. With your Mom...

The Seed and I a Murfin Memoir —1972 A Wobbly Officer

26 May 2021 at 07:00
 A Wobbly in action--protesting a CTA rate hike to satisfy bond holders.  The fare jumped to 35 cents and a 10 cent transfer.  I'm on the left of the picket line outside the First National Bank of Chicago, a major bond holder which pushed the CTA board.    I was Branch Secretary.  It was 1971  Note the full hippy look including a fringed sash and vest.  A photo of this demo ended up on the front page of the Chicago Sun-Times. In January of 1972   I backed into the job of General Secretary Treasurer of the Industrial Workers of the World (IWW).   After my predecessor, Lionel Bottari, declined to run for another term, no one with the required 3 years membership in good standing filed to run in the election of officers the previo...

The Seed and I a Murfin Memoir—Moving on Up to Lincoln Avenue1970-‘71

25 May 2021 at 11:33

 

In 1970 IWW General Headquarters and the Chicago Branch moved into the spacious second floor former bowling alley at 2440 North Lincoln Ave.  The Hall quickly became a busy community center.  An A&P market occupied the first floor and then Uncle Dan's Army Surplus.  The storefront to the right was The Head Shop which became Wobbly shop.

1970 brought big changes.  The Seed relocated to second floor offices on Wrightwood just off of Lincoln Ave. 

About the same time IWW General Headquarters was urban renewed out of its longtime offices on Halsted Street.  We moved just a hop away, to an old second floor bowling alley above the A&P market at 2240 North Lincoln Avenue directly across from Biograph Theater.  With the lanes removed we had a spacious hall which immediately became a community center.  Not only did all sorts of organizations meet there, but benefits were held almost weekly featuring the top rock, blues, and folk acts in Chicago.  The Seed, various defense funds, the Vietnam Veterans Against the War (VVAW), women’s groups, and health clinic were just some of those who used the building.

At some point weekly community wide meetings began to be held every Wednesday night.  I was the Chicago Branch Secretary and was asked to be the facilitator of the sessions.  Up to fifty people representing organizations, local businesses, and individuals showed up every week and sat in a wide circle on folding chairs exchanging information of activities, planning actions, and occasionally hashing out community disputes.  The Seed was always well represented.

The hip street scene had shifted north from Old Town up Lincoln Avenue where rents—at least temporarily—were cheaper.  On its southern edge were two blocks that included cultural hot spots—The Body Politic Theater where the Organic Theater was launching the first wave of the new Chicago theater sceneand the space over the Oxford Pub where William Russo’s Chicago Free Theater was presenting his ground breaking multi-media Rock Cantatas like The Civil War and David to sold out house every week.  Across the street the Wise Fools Pub was brining Southside Blues to the Northside.  The Fools would open their own theater space upstairs soon which would give birth to a little musicalcalled Grease.

The Oxford—a sprawling joint with food service and a four o’clock license was a popular watering hole as was John Barleycorn with its dark ambience, classical music, and art slide shows.  But it was a plain old neighborhood tavern operated by a pretend gruff Austrian named Johnny Weiss that became the main hangout for Wobblies, Seedlings, and street people with its two dollar pitchers of beer, 35 cent schooners, and frequent free shots of Jägermeister for favored regulars.  The juke box played big band standards, polkas, Edith Piaf, Marlene Dietrich doing both Lilly Marlene and Where Have All the Flowers Gone, but also, if you listened carefully the The Horst Wessel Song.   Around those tables there was much debate, raucous laughter, and bonding.

Up the street north of Fullerton the Seedand the IWW hall were two anchors of the street scene.  But there were others.  The Biograph was playing mostly second run films but developed cult following for weekend midnight shows that featured The Rocky Horror Picture Showin a double bill with either A Thousand Clowns or later Harold and Maude.  Crowds in costume would line up around the block and sing along with film inside.  Across the street the Three Penny Cinema was an art house and one of the few venues of foreign films in the city.

I was a in full Hippie at the first IWW convention in the Lincoln Hall.  Seen here with Carlos Cortez, center, and the stalwart Hungarian contingent.

The Headshop was located in a storefront just north of the Wobbly Hall and was operated by a massive bearded Episcopal Priest.  In addition to pipes, papers, and posters the shop also offered bright red andgold Mao buttons, plastic covered Little Red Quotations from Chairman Mao, and other revolutionary regalia.  A block further north was the Guild Bookstore, a purveyor of all sorts of radical books and publications and another meeting place.  The Feedstore and the original Alice’s provided hippie fare—heavy on brown rice and tofu, later supplanted by the more hip capitalist Ratso’s.  Alice’s Revisited opened under the Seed offices to fill the hippie food gap and also became a vital community center and a music venue that presented acts like Segal Schwall Band and bluesmen like Muddy Waters.

A little later Earl Pionke, Steve Goodman, and Fred Holstein opened Somebody Else’s Troubles, a prime outlet just in time for the great Chicago Folk Music revival.  Other music club also began to open including Orphans.

The IWW was such a presence in the area that a number of local establishments became Wobbly shops, mostly under the provisions for cooperatives.  When the Seed reorganized its self into a staff collective the members approached me as IWW Branch Secretary and I signed them up.  They were an official IWW shop, with red card carrying members, and the union bug on the paper for the editorial and production staff but not the printing. 

In January of 1971 I began a term as IWW General-Secretary Treasurer.  I was also taking a larger role in the newly created staff collective—frankly inspired by the Seed—that put out the monthly Industrial Worker.  But when I was not working late into the night at Big Bill Haywood’s desk under the piercing blue eyes of Joe Hill portrait while nursing quarts of Blatz, I was still out on Lincoln Avenue schmoozing at Johnny Weiss’s or a half dozen other joints.

Members of the Seed Staff and friends on their way to the 1971 May Day Tribe protest in Washington.  They did not succeed in levitating the Pentagon but had adventures and some narrow scrapes.  Not shown is editor Abe Peck who needed to chill after three intense years at the helm after May Day.

By the spring of 1971 Most of the key figures of the last the years had already departed the Seed or would be gone before summer.  Graphic designer and Artist Lester Doré and others had retreated to the rural Karma Farm commune in Wisconsin.  Editor Abe Peck felt burnt out after the 1971 May Day Protests in Washington, D.C. and withdrew.  He became an editor at Rolling Stone and eventually a distinguished professor of Journalism at Northwestern University and the main historian of the Underground Press.  Eliot Wald went to work for WTTW public television where he helped create the program that eventually became Siskel & Ebert, then did Chicago newspaper work before becoming a writer at Second City.  From he jumped to New York City where became one of the original writers of Saturday Night Live.  Later he was a California screen writer and died at the early age of 57.  Marshall Rosenthal had departed for a temporary sabbaticalthat turned permanent.  After returning to Chicago from California he created the Reader’s Hot Type column in 1971 and then created the Panorama arts section for the Daily News eventually becoming a long time award-winning TV news writer and producer at both WBBM and WMAQ.  A raconteur and wit, he died of cancer in 2012.

Peter Solt kept up the high standard for art and covers set by Lester Dore.

Although there were hold-overs like Peter Solt who took over art direction, and Maralee Gordon who had worked her way from setting type to being one of the leading writers and movers on the staff, it was largely a new generation in the summer of 1971.  That’s where I came in. 

Next—1972 as a Wobbly pie card.

 


The Seed and I a Murfin Memoir—Intersecting Existences 1969

24 May 2021 at 11:21

Seed covers from the first three years--psychedelic to counter cultural revolution. 

After my first encounter with actual Chicago Seed staffers on a stifling hot early summer evening in 1968 on an assignment from radical historian Staughton Lynn to seek out theYippies, the summer rolled along to its inevitable epic climax—the protests associated with Democratic National Convention and the resultant police riots and armed National Guard intervention—all of it written about and participated in by Seed staffers.  I have chronicled my own misadventures that summer in a memoir series called Chicago Summer of ’68 that ran successively in 11 posts in this blog beginning with Chicago Summer of ’68 Memoir—I Go to a Party on August 1, 2015.


After it was all over I returned to Shimer College in Mt. Carroll, Illinois for what turned out to be unexpectedly my last semester there.  For various reasons I dropped out to transfer to the very different Columbia College in Chicago, a communications and arts school then located on the upper floors of a commercial building fronting the Inner Drive between Grand Avenue and Ohio Streets just across from Navy Pier.  I enrolled in the Story Workshop creative writing program run by John Schultz, who wrote one of the best accounts of Convention week, No One Was Killed.  I had delusions of becoming the next Great American Novelist.


I moved into my first Chicago place—a six room garden apartment a/k/a basement—in a seedy three flat on Howe Street west of Old Town and about a long block north of Armitage.  It was a tough neighborhood of mixed Appalachian Whites and Puerto Ricans with whom they had a tense and testy relationship.  I split the $78 a month rent with a black street kid who I connected with in a personal ad in the Seed and a 56 year old Mexican who I had worked with at a Skokie air conditioning factory and who had lost everything when his adult son was shot while waiting in line at a Kentucky Fried Chicken store and took a long, expensive time to die. 


I was too stupid to realize what a red flag my roommates were to the neighborhood street gang, the Howe Street Boys.  And I represented yet another threat—the gentrification represented by Old Town pushing west. 


It turned out the Seed staff were experiencing somewhat similar problems at their offices which were then located on Sedgewick just south of North Avenue which was on the western fringes of Old Town but also in the literal shadow of the massive virtually all Black Cabrini Green housing complex.  It was also just a few short blocks south of my new place.  It turned out that Black gang members from the Projects did not look on the hippie newspaper staff as friends and allies but as White interlopers and the nose-of-the-camel under the tent for White gentrification and eventual displacement of Blacks.  It was no secret that the developers of Old Town’s Carl Sandburg Village high rise apartments and others hoped to take over Cabrini Green for middle class condos and had support form powerful Democrats. 


So the local gangs literally besieged the office, pelting it with bricks and rocks and threatening staffers as they came and went.  The editors issued a tone deaf and defiant statement in the paper which denounced the attackers as “Black storm troopers” vowed not to “leave Old Town until we are ready.”  It turned out that they were immediately ready and fled the offices locating them further north and an insulating distance from Cabrini.

A Chicago Police sharp shooter takes aim at an upper window in the Cabrini Green housing complex during the riots on the one year anniversary of Martin Luther King's assassination.  That evening just blocks away a mini-riot broke out in front of my Howe Street apartment.

I stupidly planned a huge party inviting all of my old Shimer pals, folks I knew from High School at Niles West and new acquaintances at Columbia.  Word spread and scores showed up despite the fact that I had forgotten that the date corresponded to the first anniversary of the assassination of Martin Luther King.  Cabrini Green and much of Black Chicago was rioting just blocks away.  You could hear gunfire and see Chicago Police cars screaming to the scene with their windows taped up for protection from rocks and bottles.


The Howe Street Boys realized that the cops had bigger fish to fry and gathered in front of my rowdy party.  Pretty soon guests were assaulted and I was pretty badly roughed up when I went out to try to rescue them.  I had my own personal mini-riot.  We were besieged all night.  I recounted the whole evening in some detail in a post called April 1969—Now That Was A Party.


Like the Seed, I soon fled for digs further north in the first of many moves over the next few years.  It is clear that neither I or the Hippie/Yippies at the Seed yet had a clear understanding of the class and racial dynamics of the city.


That summer I joined the Industrial Workers of the World (IWW) who I had first encountered during the Democratic Convention.  In the time since that contact the Chicago Branch had sprung to new life with scores of active young members.  I was astonished to find more than 50 in attendance at my first Branch Meeting.  I plunged right in to activity.

The Chicago People's Park Project got some ink in the Sun Times.

My first project would bring me back to the issues of urban renewal/urban removal that had been at the heart of the troubles on Howe Street.  City demolition under the guise of slum removal was gobbling up block after block of slightly rundown but serviceable working class housing, much of it in classic brick and gray stone two and three flat buildings.  The razing of Larabee Street from Armitage to North Avenues just east of Howe Street had been completed while I was still there.  Middle class town homes were slated to replace a once stable immigrant Italian and German neighborhood.


Then, leapfrogging a few blocks west, most of a block on Halsted north of Armitage was leveled.  When the City announced that the land was not going to be developed as affordable housing as originally promised but as a private tennis club a mini-riot broke out at a community meeting held at nearby Waller High School.  The next day organized by the Young Comancheros, a radicalized Chicano and multi-ethnic gang and the more well known and established Puerto Rican Young Lords hundreds of community members descended on the vacant property and began removing rubble.  Inspired by events in Berkley, California they declared that the land had been seized by the People and a People’s Park would be built.


I had been at the Waller meeting and had a passing acquaintance with the leaders of both the Comancheros and the Lords.  The Chicago Branch conveniently met the first night of the occupation.  I reported what I had experienced at the scene that day and they voted overwhelmingly to lend the union’s full support to the project.  I was credentialed as official IWW liaison.  I threw myself into the project with enthusiasm.  After consulting with the nightly people’s council held on the site, I was asked to try and arrange some trucks and heavy equipment to help with clearing the rubble which was being done by hand.  They perhaps had an exaggerated idea of who the members of our union actually were—at this point mostly now retired veterans and young radicals, none of whom to my knowledge were construction workers.


None-the-less I started working the phone cold calling places out of the phone book.  I quickly discovered that there were companies glad to haul away the rubble for construction landfill and were not particularly choosey about the perfect legality of taking it.  I was told later they were probably mob connected and had a certain impunity that did not come from us.  Then I got a guy on the line in a paving company yard after the office staff had left for the day.  He was thrilled about the project because family members had lost their homes to urban removal.  He said, “I don’t care what the company says, I’ll be there.”  The next evening after his shift he arrived on a road grader and made short work of leveling the ground.


Needless to say the folks at the park were impressed and my Fellow Workers were astonished.  I was too clueless to realize that I had done anything unusual at all.  After spending a few nights quasi-camping at the park to keep the Police from seizing it when the hundreds of community volunteers were gone, I was interviewed by reporters.  They felt safer talking to me than to scary Young Comancheros and Young Lords.  It was agreed that I would act as a press liaison for the Park.  One night Studs Terkel hauled his huge, heavy powered tape recorder and sat with several Comancheros and me around a fire as quarts of Meisterbrau were passed around and the young dudes huffed typewriter solvent from brown paper bags.  We talked for two or more hours and established a relationship that would last for years.


For the Seed the connection to the iconic Berkley People’s Park project made our local effort especially interesting.  It was my first encounter with staffers since stumbling in on a lay-out session on LaSalle Street.  From then on I would encounter them at all sorts of community events, at demonstrations, at social occasions, and at cheap saloons like Johnny Weiss’s on Lincoln Avenue.


Most of August of ’69 was taken up by the People’ Park project.  To our astonishment the city never tried to deploy the Police to remove us.  Plans for the tennis club were publicly scrapped.  The community managed to put up some makeshift playground equipment, install a few benches, and even plant some shrubs.  The land was left undeveloped for more than a decade, long after the Park had deteriorated by not being maintained.  But at that moment, it was a stunning victory.

A poster promoting the protest on the first night of the Chicago 8 trial.  The march from Lincoln Park to the Federal Building turned into a running battle.

That fall the opening of the Conspiracy 8—soon to be Conspiracy 7—Trial on September 24 riveted all of our attentions.  The Seed, following on its deep involvement with the Yippies and the Convention protests, made coverage of the trial a top priority and featuring some of its most memorable covers.  Via the Underground Press Syndicate free exchange the paper’s coverage was picked up by the radical press all over the country.  There was plenty to write about—Judge Julius Hoffman’s obvious bias, the bounding and gagging of Bobby Seals and his eventual severance from the trial,  the almost complete shutdown of the planned defense, and, of course, the antics of Abbie Hoffman and Jerry Rubin.


The evening the trial opened I was joined by Shimer college pals Bill Delaney, a former Vietnam Marine, and Sarah (Sally) MacMurrough, former unrequited love, for a March from Lincoln Park to the Federal Building in the Loop.  To our surprise the march had only gone a few blocks when some demonstrators began to break windows in storefronts and attempted to overturn some cars.  For once the Chicago Police seemed taken unaware.  A kind of a rolling brawl erupted between the Cops and the most aggressive demonstrators.  Rocks and bottles were thrown and the Police responded with tear gas. 


The three of us tried to keep our distance from the fighting, mostly by staying on the sidewalk and maneuvering to keep upwind of the gas.  We did make it to the Federal Building where a noisy but peaceful rally was finally held.


But clearly, something had radically changed.  During the Convention protestors were mostly peaceful and on the defense to police and National Guard attacks.  Scuffling was extremely limited and occurred only after strong provocations, as when Michael James of SDS and later Rising Up Angry and friends were famously photographed trying to push over a Police Squadrol after phalanxes of cops attacked the crowd outside the Conrad Hilton on Wednesday night.  But here at least some protestors had planned to go on a rampage—many sporting helmets.


                                Skip Williamson stuck it to the Man in a series of Seed 

The Flower Power era seemed dead.  The Seed staff took note and although divided on the wisdom of taking it to the streets in this new way, reflected it, especially in a series of memorable covers by Skip Williamson and others. 


Most of the rioters on that march were from the new RYM (Revolutionary Youth Movement) faction of the Students for a Democratic Society (SDS) that had “expelled” the far larger WSA (Worker Student Alliance) faction—the community organizing focused group—and the Maoist PL (Progressive Labor) factions as a summer convention in Chicago.  WSA members and the so-called libertarians—anti-authoritarian leftists—had convened a rump session at the IWW General Headquarters on Halstead Street during the turmoil. 


Within months most campus chapters had fallen apart and RYM had split again with the sub-faction lead by Bernadine Dorn advocating immediate armed insurrection.  These were the Weathermen, noisy but widely militant. 


The Seed staff was unaffiliated with any faction but had individuals with ties to all of them.

                                                Bring the War Home Weatherman Days of Rage poster.

Then there were the Days of Rage that October.  The emerging Weathermen were singing I’m Dreaming of a White Riot.  They planned to Bring the War Home in three days of demonstrations.  Despite ambitious attempts to recruit protestors nationally only about 800 hard core showed up to battle more than 2000 Chicago police in full riot gear ready to meet them. On October 8th the action started with an attempted late night dash from Lincoln Park to the Drake Hotel at Oak Street where Conspiracy Trial Judge Julius Hoffman lived.


I was riding my bicycle home to my Lincoln Park digs from a late class at Columbia College when I stumbled into the melee.  A guy in a motorcycle helmet and leather jacket spotted me and yelled “If you aren’t with us, you’re against us!” and came at me swinging a three foot two by four.  I narrowly evaded him and made my escape.  The incident did not endear the Weathermen to me.  The cops easily won the battle when it reached the Drake.  Six Weathermen were shot and dozens injured, some badly but most avoided hospitals for fear of arrest.  68 were arrested. 


The next day an attempt by Bernadine Dorn to lead a foray out of Grant Park with a Women’s Militia was easily foiled.  That night Fred Hampton disassociated the Illinois Black Panther Party from Weatherman, saying, “We do not support people who are anarchistic, opportunistic, adventuristic, and Custeristic.”  That summed up my positions as well.


On the October 11 300 Weathermen pulled a surprise march through the Loop smashing store windows and cars.  Half of the rioters were quickly arrested but Assistant States Attorney Richard Elrod broke his neck and was paralyzed when he tried totackle Brian Flanagan.  As a revolutionary action it was a total failure and did not spark any other White Riots. 


The Weathermen famously doubled down, went underground and began plotting bombing campaigns.  Over the next years they launched several attacks and on March 6, 1970 Ted Gold, Dianne Oughton, and Terry Robbins were killed when the bomb factory in the Manhattan town house exploded.  I had known Gould and Oughton from the movement center for high school students I worked out of during the Democratic Convention.  They did not seem crazy or deranged at the time.

                                    The Seed's Fred Hampton memorial cover.

Then in December of 1969 the assassinations of Black Panthers Fred Hampton and Mark Clark during a Chicago police attack on their apartment as they slept was a real kick in thegut.  The popular Hampton had launched a series of community projects including a breakfast program for children and had both hammered out a gang truce and forged a new Rainbow Alliance that included the Young Lords, and the Appalachian White Young Patriots.  At just 21 he was widely considered the best andbrightest star of a new multi-ethnic left movement.  His death was like a declaration of war.  More white leftists, including Seed staffers were now ready to “fight the pigs.


In fact an obsession with the police made it seem that the revolution was a war on the pigs almost forgetting that they were just the brutal face of greater and more powerful forces.


Tomorrow:  Out of Old Town, on to Lincoln Avenue.

The Seed and I—The Beginning a Murfin Memoir

23 May 2021 at 10:24

The 50th Anniversary Seed Reunion in Chicago, 2017--youth culture gone gray.  Too many to identify but Abe Peck, the event organizer and MC is in the front row center and Bernie Farber who was on the staff with me if in appropriate tie-dye in front. 

Note—Four years ago on Chicago’s Northwest side there was be an assemblage of wrecks, relics, geezers, and survivors who gathered to celebrate the 50th anniversary of the first issue of the Seed, the Windy City’s semi-legendary hippie/Yippie/psychedelic/radical/underground newspaper.  Your scribe was one of the former staff members, associates, street peddlers, allies, drug suppliers, and hangers on in attendance at the reunion.  Stories were told.  Some of them were true.

In the spring of 1967 Old Town and a four or five block strip of Wells Street with spill-over east and west on North Avenue was the Mid Continent epicenter of an exploding counter culture.  Nothing between Washington Square in New York and the Haight in San Francisco had anything like it—a vibrant street scene the nurtured music, the arts, and all forms of eccentric self-expression.  Wells and North were lined with music bar venues, bookstores, quaint cafes, specialty shops, and attractions like Piper’s Alley and Second City.  It was a magnate for young people who thronged the sidewalks on weekends and warm evening.  Dope of all sorts was casually plentiful and cheap, and there was an electrifying possibility of sexual adventure with the supposedly free spirited/free love Hippie chicks and semi-shirtless young dudes.  What went largely unacknowledged was that many of the runaway/throw away street kids were drifting into and sometimes coerced into prostitution.  But, hey, it made the whole scene more exotic and alluring.

A post card of Old Town from the '60's.  It was all happening there, babe!

Not only college kids and weekend hippies from the suburbs crowded those streets, but Old Town had become a major tourist attraction.  Plenty of curious parents, businessmen on the prowl, Division Street swingers, out of town Conventioneers, and Great Lakes Sailors joined the crowds especially on weekend nights.  There were even tour buses.

What the scene did not yet have was an alternative press like the venerable Village Voice or the Berkley Barb.  Enter Eric Segal (aka The Mole), proprietor of the Molehole, a pioneering headshop and poster palace, and artist Don Lewis who had designed psychedelic posters for the shop.  The Mole had the bankroll.  Lewis had a vision and friends who could fill the pages with art work, photos, articles, poetry, and music reviews.  There was every expectation that the street crowds would snap up a paper both as guide and a souvenir and the local merchants, bar owners as well a concert promoters and record labels would be eager to buy adverting to reach them.  Or so it was hoped.

                                            Volume 1, No. 1 of the Seed, May, 1967.  Unsurprisingly, it sold out.

The Seed premiered with a splash.  The Village Voice and Berkley Barb still resembled conventional newspapers with headlines, photos, and text on their front pages.  The tabloid size Seed would have a more magazine style with an eye catch full cover illustration—and a radical declaration of full throttle counter culture.  The paper would not just be the alternative press—it would be a damn the torpedoes underground newspaper.  The first cover featured a photo cameo of a beautiful, topless waifframed by San Francisco psychedelic lettering.  Yet she was not lurid like a South State Street burlesque queen, or one of Hugh Heffner’s fantasy inflatables.  She exuded a kind of innocence and fresh vulnerability.  This was something new indeed.  And as predicted the first issue sold out almost before the ink was dry. 

The City stood up and took noticeGate keepers of morality predictably clucked loudly.  The Seed was denouncedby the Chicago Tribune, decried from pulpits, and the police made threatening noises of busting the street venders if such outrages continued.  All of which just stepped up demand for the next issue.  There may not have been any more cover photo nudes, but naked nymphs continued to be seen in imaginative illustrated covers.

I probably picked up my first copy, maybe No. 3that June one of my regular forays to Wells Street from Skokie.  I had just graduated from Niles West High School and was working as a dishwasher at a Howard Johnson’s Restaurant to earn money for school that fall at Shimer College in Mt. Carroll, Illinois.  All summer long I brought home copies.  To me they were instruction manuals.

Before the first year was out the founders had a business falling out and the paper was sold.  The new management kept the counter cultural feel and even more talented artists like Lester Dore took over the graphic design which made the paper “the most beautiful underground paper ever produced.” 

Seed editor Abe Peck became the news as the Yippies planned to descend on Chicago in 1968.

The paper was not heavily radical in its early editions, concentrating instead on culture.  But growing resistance to the Vietnam War and the approach of the 1968 Democratic Convention changed that.  Under the more radical leadership of Abe Peck the Seed became something of a house organ for Yippies! despite his initial prediction that their plans would end in disaster.  Under the leadership of Abby Hoffman, Jerry Rubin, and Paul Krasner of The Realist, the Yippies were plotting a total disruption of the Democrat’s nominating party.  In the spring of ’68 covers changed from flower power to Yippie!

Back from Shimer for the summer, I came into the city to take classes from radical professor Staughton Lynd at the Free University at Roosevelt University.  He wanted to mobilize our class as participant observers of upcoming Convention demonstrations, which in addition to the Yippies had more conventional marches and rallies planned by the New Mobe and others.  I volunteered to investigate the Yippies, about whom I knew next to nothing except that I could probably find them from the Seed.

The Yippie! Call to the Democratic Convention protests.  The Seed would be up to its eyeballs with preparations, the police riots, and the subsequent trials and protests for the next two years.

The following is an excerpt from my Convention days memoirs, Chicago, Summer of ’68:

I made my way to the one place in Chicago where I knew any Yippies could likely be found—the offices of the underground newspaper the Seed then on LaSalle Street just south of North Avenue within blocks of ground zerofor the staging area for the Yippies in Lincoln Park.

The door was wide open to a dimly lit, cluttered, and chaotic office a few steps below street level. Two dudeswith suitably long and unkempt hair were sweating over a table. “Hi!” I said, “I’m looking for Abbie Hoffman or Jerry Rubin.” I was greeted withincredulous stares and deep suspicion.

Let’s review how I looked that summer—the frayed white short sleeve salesman-cast-off shirt, the store brand jeans with the cuffs turned up, the heavy Wellington work boots, the natty red kerchief knotted at the throat, scroungy orange goatee, thick horn rim glasses, topped by a battered white Stetson. I looked like I may have just graduated from the J. Edgar Hoover Academy for Stool Pigeons and Spies.

“They’re not here,” one of the guys said without volunteering anyinformation on their whereaboutsor how I could contact them. I could have been staring at both of them that very minute and I wouldn’t have known it.

A brief but cool conversation followed. I was beginning to detect full blown drug induced paranoia from them. But they did give me some handbills and other information about the publicly announced plans for Convention week, all of which relied on free camping in the Park.

It would be my first in-the-flesh encounterwith Seedlings.  It would not be my last.

Coming up: Intersecting Existences 1969 

Heeer’s the Johnny We Hardly Knew

22 May 2021 at 11:16

                            Johnny Carson on his last Tonight Show.

May 22, 1992 was the last broadcast of The Tonight Show with Johnny Carson on NBC.  It ended a thirty-year run that began in New York as the young comedian and game show host took over the reins of the Tonight Show from Jack Parr.  Critics called him likable but bland and predicted quick failure in the wake of the mercurialParr. 

Carson was Midwestern to the core.  Born in Iowa on October 25, 1925 and raised in Norfolk, Nebraska from the age of eight, his background could not have been more different that the mostly Jewish comics who dominated stand up from the 1950’s on.  But to the network, that might have been an advantage—his predecessors Parr and Steve Allen also had Midwestern roots—Ohio and Michigan for Parr and Chicago for Allen.

Teenage magician The Great Carsoni.

He showed interest in performing from an early age.  By 12 he was doing a magic act as The Great Carsoni.  As soon as he graduated from high school, he hitchhiked to Hollywood.  He later claimed to have been arrestedand fined for impersonating a Navy midshipman, a tale some believe may have been invented.

But it was war time and the Navy was in his future.  He joined the service at age 18 in June 1943.  He qualified for the V-12 Navy College Training Program and took classes at Columbia Universityin New York and Millsap College in Mississippi before being commissionedas an ensign late in the war.  He was assigned to the battleship USS Pennsylvania as a communications officer in the Pacific.  While on board he fought and won 10 amateur boxing matches and frequently performed his magic act for the crew.  He once even entertained and charmed notoriously crustySecretary of the Navy James Forestall.

 

                            Carson in the V-12 Navy College Training Program.

Carson never saw combat.  He had been transferred to a troop carrier on its way to a planned invasion of Japan when American atomic bombs ended the war.

Thanks to the GI Bill Carson completed the college credits he had amassed in the V-12 program at the University of Nebraska where he switched majors from journalism to speech when he decided he wanted to become a radio comedian.  His senior thesis was How to Write Comedian Jokes.  Meanwhile his magic act, now salted with patter and jokes, helped pay the bills.  He graduated after three years on campus in 1949.

 By early 1950 Carson was working on Omaha’s WOW radio andtelevision where his duties included a morning TV sketch comedy show that featured a shtick about pigeons on the roof of the local courthouse chatting about the political corruption they had seen.  This early foray into topical humor was done with enough charm to entertain even the targets of his barbs at local banquetsand civic events.  The wife one of them who was also a part owner of WOW recommended Carson to her brother who was working in TV in Southern California.  Perhaps she just wanted to remove the embarrassment.

Carson leapt at the chance and was soon toiling on CBS-owned Los Angeles TV station KNXT where he hosted a variety of programs, notably a bargain basement sketch comedy show Carson’s Cellar, a not-so-subtle tip-o’-the-hat to Fred Allen’s popular Allen’s Alley.  The show became something of a cult classic and attracted the notice of CBS’s biggest comedy star, Red Skelton who hired Carson as writer as a side job.  When Skelton, a physical comic, knocked himself out practicing a prat fall just before a live broadcast, Carson successfully stepped in for his network debut.

                        Carson's spot-on imitation of Jack Benny earned him an appearance on Benny's top rated comedy show. in 1955,

That was just the kind luck that seemed to follow the young comic on his rapid rise.  In 1955 Jack Benny had himon his TV show where Carson famously matched Benny’s gestures and timing—a bit he would continue to use through his long career.

Carson never seemed to be out of work.  He first hosted a game show, Earn Your Vacation in 1954 and had a weekly CBS variety show, The Johnny Carson Show in 1955 and 1956.  After that show failed, he moved to New York City to host Who Do You Trust?  From 1957 to 1962. He was a guest panelist on the original To Tell the Truth starting in 1960, becoming a regular in 1961 and 1962.

For five years Carson's ABC game show romp Ho Do You Trust? was the hottest program on daytime TV..

Who Do You Trust?  first teamedhim with Ed McMahon and had a loose enough format so that he could combine interviews with contestantswith ad libs, in the manner of Groucho Marx on You Bet Your Life.  In its five-year run on ABC TV the show became “The hottest item on daytime TV.

That success got the attention of NBC brass who began to woo Carson while the unhappy Parr was still on the air.  Carson at first demurred, but when Parr actually departed took the offer.  He still had six months to run on his ABC contract, so NBC had to use fill-in guest hosts like Merv Griffin, Art Linkletter, Joey Bishop, Arlene Francis, Bob Cummings, Jerry Lewis, Groucho, and Donald O’Connor until Carson could step through the curtains for the first time. Groucho introduced him on the first show.

The Tonight Show broadcast the first ten years from New York then from NBC’s Burbank, California studios, became an American late night tradition.  His opening monologues traced the history of his times.  Even when the jokes sometimes failed his self-depreciating demeanor kept the studio audience roaring with laughter.  Carson famously showcased and encouraged the careersof many comedians and his invitation to join him on the couchafter a monologue was the cue of approval for a generation of comics. 

Carson with Muhamad Ali  from his New York studio early in the run of  The Tonight Show.

The show was also famous for occasional sketch comedy bits by the Mighty Carson Arts Players, set-piece routines like Carnac the Magnificent, and forays into the audience for silly games like Stump the Band. 

Carson brought back bearded Skitch Henderson from Steve Allen’s tenure as host to lead the on-stage NBC Orchestra.  After a brief interlude by Milton Delugg in 1966 jazz trumpeter Doc Sevrensen took over as band leader and a foil of many Carson jokes.  The familiar Tonight Show theme was adapted from Paul Anka’s Toot Sweet. 

Carson and long-time announcer/sidekick Ed McMahon do their signature Carnac the Magnificent mind reading act.

Throughout the entire run Carson’s announcer/side kick was Ed McMahon, who had been with him for five years on Who Do You Trust.  The burley McMahon was a comic foil and straight man.  Much of his job was simply reacting to Carson and cuing the audience that, “this is funny.”  His signature introductionHeeeeeer’s Johnny!” may be the most famous tag line in television history. 

Through its long run audiences watched the boyish Carson’s dark hairgo salt-and-pepper to silver and his clothes from the narrow tiewith two button skinny suits of the early ‘60’s through the gaudy plaidand patterned polyester sport coatsand super wide ties of the ‘70’s to the blue and gray blazers and khaki slacks of the later years.  But Carson himself seemed timeless. 

He often battled the network over schedulingand control of the program.  From an original 104 minutes five nights a week, he eventfully did four sixty-two minute programs with a Best of Carson on Monday nights.  When he took time off, he tapped a pool a regular guest hostsincluding Joey Bishop, Bob Newhart, John Davidson, David Brenner, Burt Reynolds, and David Letterman. 

Three people were made permanent guest hosts—Joan Rivers, Gary Shandling, and Jay Leno.  Each was rumored to be considered as a potential replacement for Carson when he would retire.  When Joan Rivers, who was chaffing at the wait, accepted an offer from the new Fox Network for a late night show opposite him without even personally informing him, Carson angrily fired her from her remaining scheduled dates and permanently bannedher from the show.  Her own show quickly failed and Rivers’s career was severely damaged. 

Others who offended him for one reason or another were more quietly excluded, but Carson, although personally aloof and not a close friend of many of his guests, was widely liked and admired by most of the celebrities who sat on his couch.  Carson was a generous interviewer and if a guest had any comic chops he enjoyed feeding him or her or even playing straight man himself. 

Carson reputedly favored David Letterman over Jay Leno to succeed him.  When Leno got the nod from NBC, Carson fed Letterman monologue gags when he went on the air with his CBS show opposite Leno.

As Carson wound down his last year, an epic battle to replace him broke out behind the scenes between his two leading protégés—Leno and Letterman.  Leno was a sharp monologist and had been tapped as Carson’s last permanent guest host.  Letterman was quirkier, but Carson admired that and produced Letterman’s Late Show which followed the Tonight Show.  Letterman believed NBC had promised him Carson’s slot.  Leno felt that Carson had given him the nod.  The maneuveringbecame the subject of a bestselling bookand an HBO movie.  Carson evidently favored Letterman, but the NBC brass thought Leno was more mainstream. 

The final weeks before Carson’s final shows were a parade of favorite guests sharing memories and of clips from the program—at least surviving clips.  NBC had outragedCarson by taping over almost all of his shows before 1970 so that the only surviving clips of that era came on kinescopes kept by some guests. 

Many people falsely remember the next to the last program as the last one.  Guests were Robin Williams at his manic finest, and Bette Midler.  Midler got Carson to sing an impromptu duetwith her at the desk and then took to the stage to sing One for My Baby (and One More for the Road) to him as Carson wiped away tears.  Midler won an Emmy for the appearance. 

There were no guests the next night, Carson’s final show 50 million viewers tuned in to see the farewell.  Carson reminisced with Sevrensen, McMahon, and long-time producer Fred de Cordova.  The program ended, as Jack Paar’s final appearance did, with Carson sitting alone on a stoolgiving an emotional good-by to his audience. 

Although Carson told his audience he planned to return to television some time later and NBC announced a development deal, he never did.  He quietly retired to play tennis and declined almost all interviews—he gave only two the rest of his life.  He told friends he did not feel that he could match or top what he had accomplished on the Tonight Show. 

In his personal life, Carson was painfully shy and had few close friends.  Actor Michael Landon, a tennis buddy was one of the few performers in his tight inner circle.  He had famously troubled marriages.  In while still in college 1948, Carson married Jody Wolcott. Their relationship was volatile, with mutual infidelities, and ended in divorce in 1963 just as his tenure at The Tonight Show was getting underway.  Jody was the mother of all of his three sons, Chris, Cory, and Richard.  Richard, a gifted photographer, died in a traffic accident in 1991 and deeply affected his father.  In fact, the loss may have accelerated Carson’s decision to retire. 

Carson married Joanne Copeland the same year as his first marriage ended.  The match lasted until 1972 and ended in a protracted divorce case with a generous settlement.

In 1972 Carson married model Joanna Holland in a characteristically secret wedding ceremony.  There was much joking about Carson’s marrying women with nearly identical names.  The couple filed for divorce in 1983 and the bitter contested action dragged on for more than two years and ended with Carson paying his former wife more than $20 million which left him bitter.

Finally, in 1987 Carson broke the string of like named wives by wedding Alexis Mass who remained with him for the rest of his life.

 

In retirement Carson was seldom seen in public but the avid tennis player took in a tournament with his fourth and final wife Alexis.

Carson died of complications of emphysema, the result of a lifetime as a heavy smoker, on January 23, 2005 at the age of 73.  His remains were cremated and at his request there was no funeral service ormemorial.  Accolades and salutescame from all sides.  David Letterman, who Carson had secretly been sending monologue jokes, summed it up—all subsequent late night hosts were “just trying to do Johnny.”

 

American Nurse Icon Clara Barton and the Founding of the American Red Cross

21 May 2021 at 10:03


Note—Last week we looked at English nursing hero Florence Nightingale with a brief comparison to American Clara Barton.  Now Barton and her creation the American Red Cross take center stage.

On May 21, 1881 Clara Barton, already famed for her tireless work as a Civil War nurse, organized the founding meeting of the Association of the American Red Cross (later the American Red Cross) in the parlor her Washington, DC apartment.  By August, she had organized the first three local chapters in her summer country home of Danville, New York in the upstate Finger Lakes region and in near-by Rochester, and Syracuse. 

Within a month the fledgling chapters were mobilized to aid the victims of a massive forest fire in eastern Michigan.  It was living example of Barton’s aim to not only provide aid in time of war, but during domestic disasters as well.  It might have quelled opposition in the Senate to ratifying the Treaty of the Geneva Convention which among other things allowed the establishment of an American Chapter of the International Red Cross. 

The Senate finally approved the treaty in March of 1882 and chartered the American Red Cross.  Barton, who had campaigned to establish the organization for years, was naturally elected the first President, a position she held for the next 23 years. 

Barton was born on Christmas Day 1821 to an ardent Universalist family in Oxford, one of the western Massachusetts towns that had been a cradle of the denomination.  Her beloved father was a Revolutionary War veteran and her high-strung mother was subject to fits of abusive rage.  The youngest of five children, small for her age and suffering from a lisp,she was teased and tormented by her siblings. 

Yet at an early age she had to learn to take care of an older sister who suffered a mental break down and was confined to an upper room of the house and a brother who was severely injured in a fall. She changed his bandages, administered pain killing medicine, and tended his needs for two years then suffered her own deep depression when he recovered sufficiently no longer needed her. 

In her late teens she was put to work, initially against her will, as a school teacher in an effort to overcome her paralyzing shyness.  Much to her own and everyone else’s amazement she excelled managing a class of 40 including rambunctious young men near her own age. 

29-year-old school teacher Clara Barton.

When her school won a prizefor being “most disciplined” she explained to astonished officials that no discipline was ever needed because, “When they [the boys] found that I was as agile and as strong as themselves, that my throw was as sure and as straight as theirs, their respect knew no bounds.” 

After that she was a sought-after teacher and commanded the same pay as veteran male pedagogues.  She taught for more than 10 years before enrolling in the Clinton Liberal Institute in New York State for formal training. 

After graduation Barton moved to Bordentown to establish her own school which was soon so successful that a large new building was constructed and additional instructors hired.  But when the trustees brought in a man to run it and paid him $600 a year more then she had received, she angrily resignedand moved to Washington where using some political influence she became the first woman appointedas a clerk in the Patent Office and made a man’s salary. 

But she was harassedby her male co-workers and the subject of rumors of sexual indiscretionas a single woman living alone in the city.  When the election of Democrat James Buchanan as President ended her Whigpatronage position she was not unhappy. 

Returning to Massachusetts she found herself drifting without purpose and unable to find regular employment for four years.  She studied French and art and battled bouts of immobilizing depression. 

Clara Barton bitterly resented being paid less than a male teacher at the school she founded and later loosing her job as a full Patent Clerk only to return to the Department as a lowly copyist.  In her later work as a leading Suffragist she made equal pay for women her own personal demand.

With the election of Republican Abraham Lincoln and the patronage of her friend Senator Henry Wilson she was able to get a temporary appointment as a copyistat the Patent Office making far less than she had as a full clerk in what was regarded as “an experiment” in employing women.  She eagerly took up the task of “being a pioneer.” 

In April of l861 the men of the Sixth Massachusetts Regiment, some of them Barton’s former students, arrived in Washington after being attacked by mobs in Baltimore.  She and her sister Sally Vassall greeted the men at the train station and took seriously injured men to Vassall’s home to nurse their wounds.  And when she discovered that the men’s baggage had been stolen in Baltimore she rounded up donations of food, clothing, and supplies for the regiment from local merchants. 

She soon was tending New York and New Jersey troops as well, including more former students.  When the grateful men wrote home about her efforts, supplies began being sent to her.  After tending the casualties from the first big battle, the disastrous engagement at Manassas, she began to systematically appeal for aid to groups like the Worcester Ladies’ Relief Committee back home, providing them with detailed lists of what was needed and how to pack it. 

She returned home to attend her father’s last illness, but was soon back in Washington and somehow wrangled a Quartermaster’s Pass to get to the front line.  She arrived with six wagon loads of supplies shortly after the Battle of Culpepper in Virginia and spent non-stop days tending the wounded, including captive Confederates. 

Soon she considered herself, and was considered by grateful troops, a member of the Army of the Potomac, arriving with her wagons on battlefields including Second Manassas, Antietam and Fredericksburg.  The Twenty-first Massachusetts held a dress paradein her honor and made her an honorary member.  She often wore a short-waisted soldier’s jacket over her long skirts and kepi on her head.  She suffered a life threatening bout of typhoid fever but yearned to return to the front. 

Barton's Civil War bane and rival Dorothea Dix was already a famed reformer, mental health pioneer, and early Suffragist when she was appointed official head of the Army nursing corps.  Dix disdained Barton's individual approach and tried to freeze her out of service whenever she could.

But when Unitarian minister Henry Whitney Bellows organized the Sanitary Commission to serve the Army and Dorthea Dix, a Unitarian laywoman organized a formal nursing corps, Barton found her individual volunteer efforts were officially discouraged and that female nurses were to be limited to duty in rear echelon hospitals.  Barton preferred to work independently and bristled at the restrictions Dix placed on her nurses. 

She got special permission to accompany her brother David, the boy she had once nursed who was now Quartermasterof the Eighteenth Army Corps which was dispatched in April 1862 to lay siegeto Charleston, South Carolina.  At Hilton Head she found the siege and bombardment of the port and its harbor forts to be dull compared to the Virginia and she toyed with leaving but was persuaded to stay by handsome Col. John H. Elwell, a married officerwith whom she none-the-less fell in love—a first time experience for the forty year old spinster. 

Nursing the Civil War wounded.

Some biographershave described Barton as “plain,” but contemporary photographs show a trim, attractive woman.  She was also spirited and intellectually challenging.  An affair,or at least an intense romance, was inevitable. 

When the siege of Ft. Wagner turned into an intense battle, Barton moved to the front with fellow Universalist nurse Mary Gage.  She saw Elwell wounded and brought him to safety before returning to tend others.  But local commanders were not as sympathetic to her as were those of the Army of the Potomac and despite her long hours of service they made her life difficult until she collapsed of exhaustion and was evacuated back to Hilton Head where the recovering Elwell nursed her. 

When she tried to return to the front, she was told that only Dix’s nurses would be allowed. 

Bitter and disillusioned, she turned to work with Mary Gage’s mother, the Suffragist Frances Dana Gage among freed slaves in the area.  Gage expanded her horizons turning her more explicitly to a Feminist social consciousness.  They formed a bond that lasted until Gage’s death in 1884. 

She returned to Washington in December 1863 and went into one of her periodic depressions that accompanied times of enforced inactivity. 

When General Ulysses Grant’s bloody spring offensivein 1864 began to overwhelm the Sanitary Commission, Barton received permission to work in the hospitals at Fredericksburg.  Her friend, Massachusetts General Benjamin Butler, finally gave her permission to join a forward field hospital. 

At war’s end Barton found herself the most famous woman in America. 

The original door sign of Barton's Missing Soldiers Bureau..

In one of his final acts, President Lincoln assigned her the daunting task of locatingmissing prisoners of war and informing families of their fate.  She read and answered thousands of letters from families while pouring over shoddy and incomplete Confederate records. 

In 1867 she undertook a nationwide speaking tour presenting her lecture Work and Incidents of Army Life.  The tour provided her first personal income since leaving the Patent Office at the outset of the war.  She also began collaborating with Susan B. Anthony and Elizabeth Cady Stanton in advocating for women’s suffrage.  She was especially valued for her ability to reach veteransand enlisting their support with the appeal, “Soldiers! I have worked for you and I ask you, now, one and all, that you consider the wants of my people. . . . God only knows women were your friends in time of peril and you should be [theirs] now.”

She split with the most militant feminists in support of her friend Fredrick Douglas when she endorsed the Fifteenth Amendment which gave Black menbut not women the right to vote. 

Financially secure for the first time in her adult life, Barton was traveling in Europe when the Franco-Prussian War broke out in 1870.  She offered her services to the new International Red Cross.  She set up aid centers behind the lines of each combatant, but especially in Strasbourg, Germany and later in Paris. 

Barton  (standing) organized aid centers behind the lines of both combatants in the Franco-Prussian War of 1870.

After the war she was decoratedby both governments for her impartial service and her work with prisoners of war.  She helped introduce the family reunion methods she had developed after the Civil War to the International Red Cross.

Returning to the U.S. in 1873 with her health broken, Barton spent three years recuperating in the family home at Worcester and in Danville.  She corresponded with the President of the International Red Cross to ask how she could form an American section.  Dr. Louis Appia replied that she first needed to win public support, get the approval of the President, and finally, get Congress to approve the Geneva Convention.  She set to work with her pen placing articles in women’s magazines, veteran’s publications and national newspapers. 

But President Rutherford B. Hayes and many Senators were hostile.  In 1877 she felt well enough to travel twice to Washington to personally lobby, however fruitlessly.  Finally with the election of James Garfield in 1880 she had an ally in the Presidency.  Within months of his inauguration, she held her organizing meeting. 

Barton rushed relief to victims of the Johnstown, Pennsylvania flood in 1888, one of the Red Cross's earliest forays into disaster relief.  Widespread praise for the efforts helped overcome Senate opposition to ratifying the Geneva Convention and chartering the American Red Cross.

Her long stewardship of the Red Cross was not without its difficulties.  Although the organization responded to such disasters as the Johnstown Flood and Galveston Hurricane standards of local chapters were uneven, and fundraisinga chronic problem. Barton’s go-it-alone style of administration was often ineffective.

In fact like many visionary founders, she was not a good administrator.  Her failings and the failings of the organization were often criticized in the press.  Disgruntled former associates challenged her for leadership and set up rival organizations.  Despite continuing to recognized and decorated abroad, Barton felt besieged at home.

By 1904 the Red Cross had undergone reorganization, not entirely to her approval, and Barton was carefully eased out as President.

She flirted with a rival organization, The National First Aid Association of America, but it and its functions of training local volunteers were soon absorbed back into the Red Cross.

Barton's house and Red Cross Headquarters in Glen Echo, Maryland is now the Clara Barton National Historic Site, the first such site dedicated to the accomplishments of an American woman.

Responding to requests from children Barton wrote a juvenile book, The Story of My Childhood, which was published in 1907.  She enjoyed attending and being honored at Suffrage conventions and Grand Army of the Republic encampments.

Clara Barton died of pneumoniaat the home on the grounds of the Red Cross Headquarters she built at Glen Echo, Maryland on April 12, 1912 at the age of 90. 

Pretty good for a “frail waif.”

With Reproductive Rights are Under Siege a Murfin Memoir Recalls the Bad Old Days

20 May 2021 at 10:57

Not only are abortion rights under attack but women's control over their own bodies is being criminalized.

Note—A version this first appeared on my blog back in its relative infancy in 2007. And I have re-run it when the simple right of meaningful reproductive choice has seemed particularly threatened.  The post was drafted in response to an appeal from NARAL Pro-Choice America for stories about life before Roe V. Wade for use in a new campaign in defense of women’s right to choose, which back then unexpectedly seemed under attack again.  This is one of those times.  Just this week the Supreme Court with two abortion opponents nominated by Donald Trump replacing two committed defenders of choice announced that it will hear an appeal to uphold a Mississippi lawthat bans most abortions after 15 weeks and could undermine the Constitutional right established in Roe v. Wade. Then Texas Republican Governor Greg Abbott signed into law one of the most extreme six-week abortion bans in the US.

The Roe v Wade decision did not come out of thin air--it was the result of prolonged and militant action by feminists--a victory hard won and not just benevolently granted.

Back in 2007 we were in shockthat rights considered firmly and irrevocably won were once again under attack.  Fourteen years later that attack has become a tsunami.  Numerous attempts to sharply curtail abortion in several states were routinely over-turned in Federal Courts.  Last summer, the Supreme Court struck down a restrictive Louisiana abortion law by a 5-to-4 margin, with Chief Justice John G. Roberts Jr.providing the decisive vote. His concurring opinion, which expressed respect for precedent but proposed a relatively relaxed standard for evaluating restrictions, signaled an incremental approach to cutting back on abortion rights.

The Supreme Court is now packed with abortion opponents likely to give short shrift to Chief Justice John Roberts respect for well established precedent. 

But since Trump nominees Brett Kavanaugh and Amy Coney Barrett replaced Justices Anthony Kennedy and the late Ruth Bader Ginsbergabortion rights have never been so threatened.  Kavanaugh got on the Court last year in time to dissent to Justice Roberts’ opinion. 

Now a well-oiled machine has produced votes in several states with gerrymandered Republican super majorities and compliant governors are in competition with each other to pass the most draconian virtual abortion bans—so called heartbeat bills.  Old promises of so-called mainstream right-to-lifers that they would never criminally charge womenhave been cast aside.  In Georgia every common miscarriage could result in a criminal investigation and even traveling out of state to obtain a legal abortion would be a crimeDoctors would face 99 year sentences in Alabama and in several states family members, friends, and pro-choice advocates could be criminally charged with abettingan abortion for acts as simple as making a phone call, providing funds, or drivingto an appointment. In some states even the narrowest exceptions for rape, incest, fetal viability or the health of the mother have been eliminated.  Legal experts say that the language in some bills could result in a 12-year-old rape victim being charged with murderand face the death penalty.

Handmaidens and others protested at the Alabama state Capitol in Montgomery.

The point of all of these bills is simply to get a case—any case—before the Supreme Court so that the new majority there could completely over-turn Roe v. Wade.  In anticipation of that states like Illinois are moved to protect abortion rights by enshriningthem in state constitutions.  If Roe v. Wade was overturned simply to allow states to exercise the power to enact their own restrictions, under the Federalism long touted by conservative pro-abortion states could also set their own laws protecting women’s rights.  And that was the best the anti-abortion movement could have hoped for even two years ago.

Now, however, they have a reasonable hope that a Supreme Court decision will not just return jurisdiction over abortions to the states but will rule for personhood from conception or at least so early in fetal development that women would have no functional rights.  That was the unattainable Holy Grail of the most extreme wing of the anti-abortion movement—until now.  If the Court makes that ruling it would open the door to Federal legislation outlawing abortion under the same 14th Amendment “equal protection under the law” provisions used in Civil Rights and voting rights cases.  While that is not likely with Democrats now in control of Congress and the White House, it could become a threat if Republican voter suppression lawsand gerrymandering of upcoming Congressional seats give them a path to return to power.

With educated and middle class white women overwhelmingly supportive of reproductive health, both sides have battled for support from Black and Latina women.  Abortion foes paint the pro-choice movement as a genocidal attempt reduce Black births.  Supporters argue that effective and safe access, often denied as much by income and health care availability as by law is essential to empower Women of Color.

That is the desperate situation women—and men who truly love and respect women—find themselves in today in the United States.  But they are not taking the attacks lying down.  From mass Handmaidens demonstrations to marches, rallies, and organizing at the polls new resistance is rising.

We will not return to the conditions described in this old blog post.

***

                            The Girl with Italian Renaissance hair.

It was 1971 in Chicago.  We’ll call her Ellen.  She was a friend from college, tall and willowy with Italian Renaissance brown hair.  She had a chorus part in an experimental rock cantata by night and waited tables by day.  She was not my girlfriend.  I wished she was. I was a forlorn looking hippy in a cowboy hat and bright orange goatee, the dopey/quirky best pal in aromantic comedy—the guy who moons around and ends up helping the bad boy with the megawatt smile get the girl.  We met for dinner about once a week and sometimes went out for a drinkafter her show on a Saturday night.

I came over to her place for dinner one night, Liebfraumilchin a stone bottle in hand.  She was crying.  “I’m pregnant.  I don’t know what to do.”  I held her and comforted her.  I didn’t ask who the father was.  She didn’t volunteer.  It was, after all, the lingering twilight of the ‘60’s.

But I was on the staff of the old Seed, the Chicago underground newspaper.  I had connections.  I knew people who knew people.

Those people were theJane Collective, semi-secret action group of the Chicago Women’s Liberation Union who defied Illinois law and arranged safe abortions.  In later years I got to know names and faces of some of them.  They were true heroes in a desperate time.

                                        I knew people who knew people.  Those people were Jane.

I helped Ellen get in contact with JaneThey arranged for her to see a cooperating doctor.  She had to go alone to the appointment, where she was given a chemical abortifacient.  I waited for her in her apartment.

The procedure was as safe as possible, but the cramping and pain from the induced miscarriage was serious in Ellen’s case.  It lasted three days.  I stayed with her the whole time.  We were afraid to seek further medical help.  Other women had been arrested in hospital emergency rooms

In the end, the procedure was effective.  Ellen recovered.  She got on with her life.  She went off the next summer on some high adventure and I never saw her again.  I got on with my life.

Within a few years, Illinois revised its laws in response to Roe v. Wade and safe abortions in clinical settings became available.  Jane dissolved.  But I will always remember Ellen’s needless ordeal and will never knowingly allow another woman to suffer so.

  

McHenry County Board Rejects Ending the Immigrant Detention Contract on a Party Line Vote

19 May 2021 at 12:25

Tuesday evening the resolution to cancel the contract between McHenry County and the Federal Marshalls Service for immigrant detention finally came up for a vote of the whole Board.  After an intense community campaign members and friends of the Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County held a rally in the rain in the parking lotof the County Administrative Center in Woodstock before the meeting. 

Board members clashed openly in a highly contentious and emotional discussionRepublicanmembers attacked and belittled opponents.  In the end the vote was 15-8 against ending the contract.  As expected all 8 Democratic members voted to end the contract with no GOP support even from members who had vote in favor in the Law and Government Committee. Mike Skala, the Chair of the Finance Committee, who confided in me in a lengthy telephone conversationthat he would likely vote for the resolution when it came to a final vote and made similar statements to others was conspicuously absent Tuesday.

A cell phone snap of the Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County rally in the rain before the Board vote.

Some Republicans who had indicated that they were open to the issue succumbedto heavy pressure including on-line attacks on them as RINOS (Republicans in Name Only) and threats to challenge them in primaries.  The Trumpist rabid right wing base of the party was roused in Facebook groups and by highly targeted robo calls.  No one knows for sure who financed the campaign but deep pocket local businessman Gary Rabine who has announced his candidacy for Governor as a hair-on-fire red meat Republican was on hand to pedal scare stories of rampant immigrant criminals and by inference to remind wavering board members where he will put his money in the next election.

The crowd at the Board meeting.  Coalition members and supporters and people dressed in red, probably opponents roused by radical racist Orville Brettman.

Also organizing opposition was Orville Brettman who called on his followersto attend a counter demonstration dressed in red and to sign up to speak in public comments.  In contradiction to usual practice members of his group and others opponents of the measure were called on to speak before supporters who had signed in earlier.

Brettman is a long-time bigot and hate group member and leader with a history of violence.  In 2018 he ran for County Board.  Local activists have been battling him for years.  His followers are among the most volatile and dangerous in the county.  The following account of his activities was posted on my blog in 2018 during the campaign”

Former Carpentersville Mayor and far right activist Orville Brettman recently made headlines when his past as an admitted terrorist for the Legion of Justice, a right wing paramilitary group with ties to the infamous  Chicago Police Red Squad in the late ‘60’s and early ‘70’s.  He admittedin Grand Jury testimony after a grant of immunity to committing burglaries to Chicago offices of the Socialist Workers Party (SWP) and Communist Party to retrieve “intelligence” presumably shared with the Red Squad.  Even more troubling he planned and executed a raid on an apartment of members of the SWP affiliated Young Socialist Alliance at Northern Illinois University in DeKalb in which students were beaten with clubs.   He also was involved in bombing the historic Elgin Universalist Church because it hosted meetings of the Fox Valley Peace Group and supposedly “hid armsfor the Black Panthers in the basement”—surely one of the most ludicrous claims ever.  Later he was involved in running guns to white opponents of the then new anti-apartheid government of Nelson Mandela and the African National Congress in South Africa.  More recently he has been a political operative and dirty trickster focused on attacking RINOs—Republicans in Name Only.  He was also supportive of the Illinois Minute Man group, recognized by the Southern Poverty Law Center’s Klan Watch as a hate group.    Brettman is entirely unapologetic about any of this, makes light of the charges, and even boasts of his adventures as a “spy.” 

The involvement of Rabine and Brettman speaks volumes about the racist core that has taken over the Republican Party and which can frighten so-called moderates.

But the nearly yearlong effort was not wasted.  A wide community was mobilized and empoweredand awareness of the issue raised.  The Coalition will move forward on different fronts including challenging no voters in the upcoming post-reapportionment Board elections in 2022 and working in support of proposed state legislation, the Illinois Way Forward Act, which would prohibitthe use of county jails as detention centers.  We will also cooperate with wider regional and national efforts at immigration justice.  The struggle continues.

Carlos Acosta during his campaign for the County Board.

Long-time Latino community leader and Democratic District 5 Board member Carlos Acosta who first brought the original resolution to end the contract last year was admittedly disappointed.  He posted “Tonight we suffered a huge loss.  Along party lines (15 - 8), the McHenry County Board voted to keep the contract with ICE.  Tonight we mourn.  Tomorrow we get back to work.  We will win.”

Democratic activists and super committee person Lisa Arvanites wrote, “Republicans decided not to end the ICE contract. Vote them out. In 2022 every single County Board seat is up for election as we shift from 4 member districts to 3 member districts. Let’s make some meaningful change.”

Maria Valdez, a member of the Coalition Leadership Teamexpressed optimism, “We’ve won so much. We built community power in a rural, conservative county and forced them listen to us. That’s a win. We’ve built friendships, partnerships and alliances. We’ve won so much. Hold on to the love and solidarity we have for each other.”

County Board member Michael Vijuk of District 1 attended almost every community event sponsored by the Coalition.  Seen here just behind the Old Man in a blue sweat shirt.

District 1 Democratic Board member Michael Vijuk who has been very visible during the campaign including appearing at nearly every event organized by the Coalition told the Chicago Sun-Times “We are going to throw a pebble in the water; it’s not a big rock, not a massive thing, That pebble will begin to ripple.”

 

Replacing Sheep—Something Mechanical to Eat the God Damn Lawn

18 May 2021 at 10:25

Edward Beard Budding's 1830 lawnmowing machine with front mounted basket to catch the clippings.

On May 18, 1830 an English textile worker and tinkerer Edwin Beard Budding patented the first mechanical lawnmower.  He based his design on a velvet sheering device at his millBladesmounted on a cylinder rotated as the machine was pushed sheering grass against a stationary blade.  It could be pushed by a strong manand also had an auxiliary handle so it could be pulled by a second.

The great lawns of estates in Britain and the U.S. were often kept trimmed by sheep like these employed by the White House in the early 20th Century.

While functional, his device was cumbersomeand heavy, too expensive for the middling classes and not worth the investmentby the grand owners of country estates who could rely on legions of gardeners with scythes and sheep to keep their sweeping lawns under control. 

Forty years later American Elwood McGuire patented a simpler, lighter weight reel machine that could be mass produced and sold at reasonable prices.  By 1885 50,000 push mowers were being sold annually in the United States.  This caused a revolution in home landscaping.

A small army of groundskeepers and their push reel lawnmowers kept things tidy at the World Columbian Exposition in Chicago in 1893.

Previously front yards had often been small, weedy and often simply trampled ground apt to turn seasonally to mudor dust while back yards were reserved for home gardens and livestock.  Both were typically surrounded by high woodenfences so the neighbors couldn’t complain.  First front yards, then rear ones were transformed into lawns in imitation of the estates of the wealthy but on a much more modest scale

A suburban man, evidently without strong sons, tackles a post-World War II front yard.

Stockade fences came down to be replaced with picturesque pickets or decorative iron.  As long as husbands, sons, or help could be relied on for a couple of hours a week, middle class womencould enjoy a new feeling of enhanced status.  But lawns in cities, small towns and the emerging suburbsalike continued to be modest in size because pushing the mower was still a lot of work. 

Enter the back yard tinkerers who spent decades trying to effectively mount an engineon the mower.  Most tried mounting heavy steam or gasoline powered motors to existing reel machines. 

The breakthrough came in 1919 when Colonel Edwin George mounted a new light 2-cycle engine perfected during the First World War on a platformdirectly driving a rotating bladespinning parallel to the ground

Vintage rotary deck power mowers are now a collector's item.

The new power machines did not really catch on in large numbers until the explosion of suburbia after World War II.  In fact a good argument can be made that the leap to large lots that characterized the post-war suburban boonwould have been impossible without them. 

To accommodate ever expanding suburban and exurban lots, garden tractors with mower decks and other riding machines grew steadily in popularity  in the late 20th Century.  Now they are even seen in much smaller yards—toys for home owners.  And increasingly lawns of all sizes are now attended to by professional landscapers zipping around on speedy machines that can turn on a dime.

                            In 1971 John Deer promised more leisure time for the masters of subdivision estates.  

Now power mowers are a major source of air pollution in many areas and modernized push mowers have made a modest comeback among the ecologically minded and mindless fitness enthusiasts

But this writer, whose muscles still ache from the memory of doing the quarter acre lot on Cheshire Drive in Cheyenne with a cranky push mower, still uses Col. George’s improvement—and relieson a trusty Granddaughter Caiti and her husband Paul to do the job now that I am officially banned for medical reasons from doing it myself. 

First Kentucky Derby—America’s Oldest Continuous Sporting Event

17 May 2021 at 12:45


This year in front of a Coronavirus limited crows Medina Spirit crossed the wire first at the 147th Kentucky Derby.  But the roses were almost immediately taintedwhen the horse tested positive for a banned substance, the corticosteroid betamethasone sending the racing world into an uproar.

Madina Spirit was trained by legendary Bob Baffert who has shepherded record seven Derby wins, seven Preakness Stakes victories, and three Belmont Stakes victory in his career.  He claimed to be baffled by the results despite earlier charges of substance violations at two earlier races in 2020.  Eventually he claimed that the substance was unknown to him in an ointmentused on race day.  An investigation by Derby Stewards is on-going, although bet record seven Kentucky Derby wins, seven Preakness Stakes victories and three Belmont Stakes wins in his career. Betters will be allowed to keep their winnings and still cash in tickets.

Madina Spirit trainer Bob Banford, winner of seven previous Derbys, moment in the sun after this year's race was short lived.

Perhaps because the substance was not injected or ingested Banford may get off the hook.  Or it might be that a judgement against him might taint all of his previous big wins and shake confidence in an industry now falling on hard times as legal on-line sports betting cuts deeply into the income at the window for tracks.  Madina Spirit was allowed to run in the Preakness this weekend and placed third.

Despite these perilous developments, the Derby got off to a famous start.

The blue bloods and their carriages occupied the infield of Churchill Downs for the first running of the Kentucky Derby.


It was 1875Good times were rolling again in the Blue Grass State.  Ten years after the end of the Civil War Kentucky, the former divided border state which had been the sceneof some hard fighting, but had largely escaped the utter devastation wrecked on much of the Deep South as well as the pangs and pains of Reconstruction, was feeling frisky.  The river trade on the Ohio was thriving.  The eastern coal fields were fueling an industrial explosion and bringing new money pouring into the state, even as the miners who dug the black gold did not much share in it. 

As usual the Bourbons on their great estates with their sprawling lawns and miles of crisp white painted fencing skimmed the wealth, got fat, and played with their horses. Louisville Blue Bloods got together for an upgrade from the fairgrounds and ramshackle tracks that had dominated horse racing.  They had in mind something much grander, along the lines of the prestigious Epsom Downs in England, home of the storied Derby StakesJohn and Henry Churchill leased 80 acres for that purpose to their nephew, Colonel Meriwether Lewis Clark Jr., President of the Jockey Club and grandsonof explorer William Clark.  He laid out an unusually long track one mile dirt track with a shorter turf track inside of it.  He erected larger grandstands capable of seating a few thousand.  There was plenty of land for stables and exercise areas in the back stretch and the Louisville and Nashville Railroad could bring horses to race from across the country.

Col. Meriwether Lewis Clark Jr, founder of Churchill Downs and President of the Jockey Club was the father of the Kentucky Derby.

The new track would open that spring at a very good time.  America, thanks to newspapers, illustrated magazines, and the telegraph was going sporting mad.  And with professional baseball in its infancy, sporting men followed horse racing and bare knuckle boxing and were ready and willing to lay a bet on any likely contest.

Clark and the Jockey Club decided to launch their new track, grandly dubbed Churchill Downs with a stakes race rich enough to attract the best young horses from the best blood lines in America.  They called it the Kentucky Derby.

On May 17, 1875 ten thousand people flocked to the track.  Gentlemen in high silk hats, frock coats, striped pants, spats, and kid glovesand their ladies in flowered and feathered hats pinned jauntily to their ringlets, acres of shining silk in dazzling colors, bustles, and twirling parasols sat in Landaus and other fine carriages with liveried drivers lined along the rails.  The grandstands were crowded with the middling folk—the merchants and clerks, doctors and lawyers, railroad and steamship men, the yeomen farmers, students—men mostly.  Standing crowding the rails were the rough laborers, dock hands, stablemen, as well as the loungers, loafers, and drunks that were common in any town, and the occasional enterprising strolling prostitute keeping an eye open for winners.  Here the Blackand White mingled and jostled.   Everyone loved the races.

Circulating through them all were the sporting men in their bowlers or soft hats and checkered suits willing to take any man’s wager.  The smell of cigars, whiskey, sweat, and money was thick in the May air.

There were 15 fine looking entrants in the featured race which was to be run over a mile and a half course.  Getting them calmed and lined up must have been a chore, the inevitable delays rising excitement in the crowd.  When the starting gun went off it resembled a cavalry charge more than a race, but as the horses pounded around the track they began to string out and one horse pulled ahead, dominating all of the others.

Aristides romped to a long lead as he crossed the finish line in record breaking time.

19-year-old Oliver Lewis was in the saddle of Aristides who was supposed to be the jack rabbit in the race expected to get off a fast start to wear the rest of the field down over the long distance so that Chesapeake, the stable’s favored horse, could come from behind for the win.  It did not work out that way.  After briefly being challenged, Aristides began stretch outhis lead to cross the finish linewith a two length lead in 2 minutes and 37.75 seconds, a world record for the distance.  Aristides’s half-brother Chesapeake never made his break and finished in 8th place.   Both were owned and bred by H.P. McGrath and trained by Ansel Williamson. The winner received a purse of $2,850 and he second place finisher Volcano received $200.  Substantially more money than that changed hands in betting.

In the flowery prose that was even then the province of sports writers, one covering the event for the  Louisville Courier-Journal wrote, “It is the gallant Aristides, heir to a mighty name, that strides with sweeping gallop toward victory...and the air trembles and vibrates again with the ringing cheers that followed.”

All in all it was a thrilling day.  And a successfulone.  The Derby almost instantly became the premier event for three-year olds.

After Lewis, a fan of the long distance, sold his interest in 1895, new ownership shortened the race to the current mile and a quarter.  They also built new grandstands with the distinctive twin towers now known the world over.  And they began the custom of presenting the winner with a blanket of roses.

,, 
Black teenager Oliver Lewis was the winning jockey.

There would be other changes, too.  In 1875 Oliver Lewis was one of 13 out of 15 jockeys who were Black.  So were the majority of the trainers like Williamson.  But in the Jim Crowe Era, it would never do to have the silks of gentlemen worn by Black men.  For decades yet to come the jockeys at Churchill Downs would be nearly as white as those fences. 

A Hollywood Night Out—The First Academy Awards for $5 Seat

16 May 2021 at 11:59

The Awards presentation at the Academy of Motion Pictures Arts and Sciences banquet at the Hollywood Roosevelt Hotel, May 16, 1929.

On May 16, 1929 the first Academy Awards were presented at a banquet at the Hollywood Roosevelt Hotel.  270 people plunked down $5 for ticketsto the black tie event. 

In many ways it was indistinguishable from award dinners common to any industry.  The main event seemed to be the dinner.  The awardswere presented in a brisk 15 minutes after the deserts were cleared and after speechesby founders of the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences, including producer Louis B. Mayer who was a prime mover in establishing theorganization just two years before. 

The Academy’s first President, actor Douglas Fairbanks, shared hosting and presentingwith his successor, director Cecil B. DeMille.  There we no surprises.  Award recipients had been announced weeks earlier. 

While many things would change about the annual ceremonies, one constant was the Award itself, a hefty gold statuette of a sleek man holding a sword point down with his hands clasp in front of him.  In 1931 Bette Davis would give it an enduring nick name by observing, “This looks just like my uncle Oscar.” 

The big commercial hit Wings starring Charles Buddy Rodgers, Clara Bow, and Gary Cooper walked away with one of two Best Picture Awards.

Recipients of the first awards were mostly for films released in 1927.  Many awards, including those for acting were given not for a single film, but for a body of work during the year.  There were two best picture awards, Outstanding Picture, Production for popular, mainstream hits, and Outstanding Picture, Unique and Artistic Production for what we would today call an art film.  The action-packed World War I flying adventure Wings starting Buddy Rodgers, Gary Cooper, and Clara Bow won the commercial award.  Sunrise: A Song of Two Humans, an allegorical filmby German director F. W. Murnau staring George O’Brien as The Husband and Janet Gaynor as The Wifewon the art award.  The film included music and sound effects, but no dialogon a sound track using Fox-Movietone Sound-on-Film system. 

                                    Janet Gaynor collected her statuette for two films.  She would be a repeat winner in 1930.

It was a very good year for 22 year old Gaynor.  She won Best Actress in a Leading Role for her performance as the long suffering wife and for two films she made with director Frank Borzage and leading man Charles Farrell, Seventh Heaven, and Street Angel.  Borzage took home the trophy as Best Director, Dramatic Picture for the charming romance Seventh Heaven. 

That year there was also a separate award for Best Director, Comedy Picture which was won by Lewis Milestone for Two American Knights, produced by Howard Hughes and staring William Boyd—the future Hopalong Cassidy—and Mary Astor. 

Best Actor in Leading Roll went to German characteractor Emil Jannings for work in two pictures, The Lost Command as an exiled Czarist general, and The Way of All Flesh as a businessman tempted and dishonored. 

There were three writing awards.  The former newspaper man Ben Hecht won Best Writing, Original Story for the early gangster flick Underworld.  Best Writing, Adapted Story went once again to Seventh Heaven for Benjamin Glazer’s screenplay.  Joseph Farnham won in the doomed category Best Writing, Title Cards for his whole body of work in 1927 which included Fair Co-Ed, Laugh, Clown, Laugh, and Telling the World. 

The day after the ceremony host Douglas Fairbanks and winner Janet Gaynor in less formal attire than the night before re-enacted the presentation for the press with director Frank Borzage in his golf knickers to Gaynor's left.

Awards were also given out for Best Cinematography (Sunrise), Best Engineering Effects (Wings), and Best Art Direction. 

Two Honorary awards were given.  The first was to Charles Chaplain, who had been withdrawn from consideration in several categories of regular award because he did, well, everything.  His citation read, “For versatility and genius in acting, writing, directing and producing The Circus.   The dawning of a new age was recognized in a special award to Warner Brothers “For producing The Jazz Singer, the pioneer outstanding talking picture, which has revolutionized the industry.” 

When Sunrise: A Tale of Two Humans which was drenched in heavy German Expressionist symbolism was first released it mystified audiences and flopped at the box office.  After winning the arty Best Picture category it was re-released and patrons flocked to movie houses to see what the fuss was about.  

Even the most optimistic boosters of the new awards did not foresee how popular—and powerful—they would become.  The eyes of Hollywood were opened when winning films were re-released to big audiences.  Sunrise, in particular, which had made hardly any money in its first release suddenly found an audience.  Thereafter the Awards—and the presentation showcases for them—would become a very big deal indeed in Tinsel Town.

The Old Radical—Murfin Verse

15 May 2021 at 11:00

The young radical, 1970 with Carlos Cortez (center) and old Wobbly Hungarians, older than I am now and in better shape.
 

This was, as they say in breathless movie trailers, inspired by true events.

The Old Radical

Mid May 2021

 

Once the somewhat ragged beau ideal

            of the Red and Black menace,

            leather lung soapboxer,

            master of the streets,

            marcher of marchers,

            dodger of tear gas and billy clubs.

 

Now a wreck and relic

            half hearing aid deaf,

            spasming afib ticker,

            bad back, tricky ankle,

            and pre-replacement knee.

 

On a sunny, breezy day in a park

            was asked just to lay down,

            cover with shiny Mylar

            to pretend to be a border babe detainee,

            could not get back up,

            struggled and pitched forward

            on the good knee.

 

Comrades a third his age and less

            rushed to steady him

            as he reeled on his feet,

            held him by both elbows

            to a seat where he dropped

            gasping and panting

            asking with grave concern

            if the paramedics should be called,

            waved off in shame and embarrassment.

 

And he realized that if called at last

            to the barricades

            he was now only good

            as the barricade.

 

—Patrick Murfin


                            The Old Man not long after his gallbladder tried to kill him.

Roadside Rally Planned in Huntley to Cancel the ICE Contract

14 May 2021 at 15:00

A Roadside Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County event in downtown Algonquin Saturday, May 8.  

The Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County will hold a Roadside Rally this Saturday, May 15 from noon to 1:30 pm along Route 47 at  Deicke Park in Huntley. 

Supporters and participants are invited to bring signs demanding that the McHenry County Board finally vote to end the Federal contract to use the County Jail as an immigrant detention center.  Masking is required and social distancing will be observed. 

This is the final roadside rally before an expected vote by the County Board on Wednesday, May 18. The Huntley vigil is last of a series of events that have taken the struggle to every corner of McHenry County.  Previous rallies have been held in Crystal Lake, Harvard, in Woodstock Square, and Algonquin. 

Next week a Pack the Parking Lot Rallywill be held before the Board meeting at the McHenry County Administrative center, 667 Ware Road in Woodstock beginning at 5:30 pm featuring speakers and live music by Chicago-based group Jarochicanos.

The Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County was formed by concerned organizations committed to immigration justice and ending the ICE contract with McHenry County Jail and includes 30 groups from the county and region.  Over 2000 signatures on a petition to end the contract were recently presented to the Board and 515 individuals now are registered on the Coalition’s Facebook Group. 

For more information visit the Facebook group .

Pencil Maker Scribbled a Manual for Shaking Empires

14 May 2021 at 12:29

On May 14, 1849 an essay called Resistance to Civil Government was published in an anthology called Æsthetic PapersIt would be a gross overstatement to claim that it immediately shook the world, or even that it attracted much attention at all beyond a narrow audience of New England intellectuals known collectively as the Transcendentalists.  The author, a dreamy 32 year old sometime handy man for his friend Ralph Waldo Emerson and the operator of a small pencil factory, was obscure.  The works that would bring Henry David Thoreau a measure of fame and notoriety as a hermit philosopher and naturalist lay in the future.  But despite such an unpromising  beginning the little essay, which would later variously published under the titles  Civil Disobedience, On the Duty of Civil Disobedience, and On Civil Disobedience would influencegenerations yet unborn and helped inspire movements which changed history.

Thoreau was an intellectually curious, somewhat socially inept, son of a local pencil maker of French descent and a mother of established New England stock.  He was born in Concord, Massachusetts on July 12, 1817.  He was reared in the historic Concord Unitarian church served by Rev. Ezra Ripley until 1841.  When the beloved and liberal Ripley died that year and the pulpit was assumed by a new minister who he considered insufficiently in touch with the divineand over concerned with doctrine, Thoreau resigned his membershipand never returned, except for funerals and rites of family and friends.  He remained, however within the broader intellectual life that encompassed many Unitarian ministers and lay people and which was the hatching ground for the Transcendentalist movement.

He was educated at Harvard, but did not settle into one of the expected respectable careers of law, medicine, ministry or business.  Instead he became a school teacherand tutor—the occupation of a gentleman without prospects.  After a brief stint as a public school teacher in Concord, which he resigned because he would not administerrequired corporal punishment, he and his beloved older brother Johnbegan their own Concord Academy in 1838.  The school shocked folks by taking students out of theclassroom for frequent walksthrough the meadows and woods to explore nature and visits to local shops and businesseslike the blacksmith where middle class students were shown how things were actually made.  The school ended when John died in his brother’s arms of tetanus in 1842.

                    Ralph Waldo Emerson, Thoreau's friend, mentor, some-time employer, and landlord at Walden Pond.

During these years Thoreau fell in with Emerson’s circle when the Sage of Concord returned to his ancestral home after his unsuccessful turn at a Boston pulpit.  He became one of the first membersof the group that regularly congregated at the philosopher’s home.  Emerson enticed his friends to join him in Concord, and many did.  Others frequently made the short tripsfrom Boston and Cambridge.  Among those regularly in this circle were Bronson Alcott (father of Louisa May), the poet Ellery Channing, Margaret Fuller (editor of The Dial), Nathaniel Hawthorne and his wife Sophia and Sophia’s accomplished sisters Elizabeth andMary Peabody

Although only a few years older than Thoreau, Emerson became a friend and surrogate father.  He encouraged Thoreau to publish his first work in The Dial and instructed him to start a personal journal.  From 1841-44 he actually lived most of the time in Emerson’s home functioning as a tutorto his children, an editorial assistant for the busy writer, and a handyman. 

Later, he would enter the family pencil business, working side by side with his employees.  He continued this, with the notable exception of his two years at Walden, for most of the rest of his life.  He was on one hand alienated by the distractions of day-to-day business, and on the other quite diligent.  He adopted new methods of pencil manufacture which mixed clay as a binder with graphite for improved stability and longer life, and in his last years pioneered the use of graphite to ink typesetting machines

He often spoke of establishing a small subsistence farm to get away from business and concentrate on his writing.  His move to Emerson’s woodlot in April of 1845 was sort of an experimental half-step to that dream.  Emerson agreed to allow Thoreau to build his cabin and cultivate a small garden in exchange for clearing part of the woodlot and continuing to do other chores for the Emerson family.

During the 26 months Thoreau spent mostly at Walden, he worked on the manuscript of an account of an 1839 hiking trip with his brother John and kept a notebook, as Emerson had suggested, about his experiences and musings.  During his time there he was hardly the recluseof later myth.  He regularly made the short walk into town. 

A medal commemorating the night he spent in jail issued by the Thoreau  Society.

On one trip into the village in July of 1846, Thoreau had a chance encounterwith the local tax collector, who demanded payments for six-years-in-arrears Poll Taxes.  He refused to pay in protest to the Mexican War and the Fugitive Slave Law and was arrested.  He was releasedthe next day when, against his will, his mother paid his arrearage.  He later used this experience as the basis for a lecture at the Concord Lyceum in 1848, The Rights and Duties of the Individual in Relation to Government, which he amended into the essay published by Elizabeth Peabody in the Æsthetic Papers.

The essay came at a time when members of his circle were becoming increasingly agitated over slavery and particularly its extension into additional territories.  The inevitability that the War with Mexico following the annexation ofTexas would bring more slave states into the Union had fueled fierce and vocal opposition from Emerson and most of his friends.  But beyond making speeches and publishing blistering articles, they had not put together any effective opposition to the war or impeded its execution in the slightest.

The Lyceum lecture, delivered as the war still raged, was effectively a gauntlet hurled down at the feet of his closest friends charging them with hypocrisy and complicity in not only the war but the continued existence of slavery itself by not acting positively and personally regardless of the consequences and costs

Culturally even the most radical of the Transcendentalists were inheritors of Federalism—the conservative political doctrine that because humanity was inherently wicked it required the constraint of government to uphold public morality and promote common good.  That government was best when conducted sober, educated, and “disinterested” individuals—a natural aristocracy of virtue to which all sensible men owed allegiance.  By its nature it posited a common, over-riding morality.

Thoreau would have none of it.  It many ways he was the inheritor of the despised democrat Thomas Jefferson.  He distrusted government—all government and held that by its very nature it was coercive and the agency of more harm than good.  It was Thoreau, not Jefferson as commonly supposed who wrote in the published version of the lecture that:

I heartily accept the motto,—“That government is best which governs least;” and I should like to see it acted up to more rapidly and systematically.  Carried out, it finally amounts to this, which I also believe,—“That government is best which governs not at all;” and when men are prepared for it, that will be the kind of government which they will have.  Government is at best but an expedient; but most governments are usually, and all governments are sometimes, inexpedient.

In this Thoreau went far beyond Jeffersonian agrarian democracy.  Jefferson had believed that the democratic voice of the people was the antidote to tyranny and aristocracy and that from time to time the democratic people would have to “water the Tree of Liberty with blood” to restore a government that respected their rights.  Thoreau had little confidence in democracy which simply by virtue of being ruled by majorities does not also gain the virtuesof wisdom and justice. Instead, he placed his faith in individual conscience to oppose tyranny and corruption in whatever guise.

Jefferson was often a theoretical revolutionist.  Thoreau was frank in supporting an immediate upturning of all oppressive government.   It is “not too soon for honest men to rebel and revolutionize.”  He acknowledged that revolutions have dire consequences of suffering and expense.  But in the face of an evil as monumental as slavery, any sacrifice and travail was worth it. “This people must cease to hold slaves, and to make war on Mexico, though it cost them their existence as a people.”

While he didn’tappeal for an armed insurrection, he never ruled one out—something his later pacifist admirers overlook or ignore. He did not even seem to recommend collective action of any kind.  Instead he advocated action by each moral individual to refuse to cooperatein any meaningful way with the state which by its very existence fosters slavery and other ills.  He dismissed ordinary political action to achieve change while obeying the law until it is changed as cowardly.  An unjust law, he argued, has no validity and a citizen owed no allegiance to a Constitution that enshrined and enabled slavery.

Thoreau’s refusal to pay the poll tax was an example of that individual action done regardless of personal consequences.  The poll tax supported the machinery of the government of Massachusetts which out of concern forprofits and business was complicit in Southern slavery.  He exhorted abolitionists to do the same regardless of the consequences.  In fact, he argued, under such circumstances prison would be the only just home.  He also argued that refusal to pay taxes was a way in which a moral minority might effectively make revolution:

Under a government which imprisons any unjustly, the true place for a just man is also a prison.… where the State places those who are not with her, but against her,– the only house in a slave State in which a free man can abide with honor.… Cast your whole vote, not a strip of paper merely, but your whole influence. A minority is powerless while it conforms to the majority; it is not even a minority then; but it is irresistible when it clogs by its whole weight. If the alternative is to keep all just men in prison, or give up war and slavery, the State will not hesitate which to choose. If a thousand men were not to pay their tax bills this year, that would not be a violent and bloody measure, as it would be to pay them, and enable the State to commit violence and shed innocent blood. This is, in fact, the definition of a peaceable revolution, if any such is possible.

In citing his own experience, which cost him only one famous night in jail he complained that, “Someone interfered and paid that tax,” a pointed jab at his friend/benefactor Emerson.

In the end, Thoreau acknowledged that the government in the United States was not as bad as many systems and even had some admirable qualities.  But he insisted it was possible to do better and that there was no reason for blind loyalty to the current system simply because others were worse. 

The progress from an absolute to a limited monarchy, from a limited monarchy to a democracy, is a progress toward a true respect for the individual.… Is a democracy, such as we know it, the last improvement possible in government?  Is it not possible to take a step further towards recognizing and organizing the rights of man?  There will never be a really free and enlightened State until the State comes to recognize the individual as a higher and independent power, from which all its own power and authority are derived, and treats him accordingly.

Thoreau was not the pacifist sometime pained by his modern admirers.  He supported and spoke out in favor of John Brown.

By the time the lecture was transformed to the printed page, the War with Mexico was over.  But the issue of the expansion of slavery that it caused was about to boil over.  The Compromise of 1850 which included the Fugitive Slave Act was about to bring the issue of compliance with unjust laws front and center.  In Massachusetts and elsewhere Abolitionists set out to defy the law in all of its particulars and to shelter runaway slaves, even to rescue them from proper and legal authority.  This was often done with violence.  Thoreau approved of andsupported that.  For him it was Civil Disobedience in action, as was the attempt to lead a slave rebellion by John Brown a few years later. 

The dreamy Thoreau was not a pacifist like the Universalist Adin Ballou who expressed similar ideas in Christian non-Resistance in 1846 and brokewith former Abolitionist associates like William Lloyd Garrison over support of Brown and violence to end slavery.  Thoreau’s essay gained influence, especially after the publication of Walden in 1852 made him a better known figure.

Thoreau's contemporary Universalsit pacifist Adin Balou developed the concept of Christian Non-Resistance which later thinkers including Tolstoy and Gandhi would combine with his civil disobedience.

As for Thoreau himself, after leaving his cabin at Walden in September 1847 he unsuccessfully sought a publisher for the manuscript he had been working on and finally took Emerson’s advice to print it at his own expense.  He commissioned 1000 copies of A Week on the Concord and Merrimack Rivers from Emerson’s publisher, but was only ever able to sell 300.  He had to work for years at the pencil factory to pay off thisdebt, which somewhat cooled his relationship with Emerson. 

While working at the factory, Thoreau polished his Walden journal notes into a manuscript compressing his two year experience into a single yearfor the book, divided in symbolic seasonal quarters.  It was finally published in 1854. 

Thoreau became a prolific writer and essayist.  He produced books on local history and became an increasingly skilled naturalist.  His later books on nature helped inspire the ecology movementmore than a century later.  He also remained a defiant abolitionist and became one of the few writers who publicly came to the defense of John Brown after the failed raid at Harper’s Ferry

He never married, although he claimed to be an admirer of womenLouisa May Alcott believed his lopsided features and the scragglyneck beard he wore in his Walden period repelled women who might otherwise have been interestedModern biographers refer to him as largely asexual

He suffered from consumptiontuberculosis—from at least 1836, which left him in fragile health despite his frequent extended trampsin the woods and fields.  He contracted bronchitis while trying to count tree rings of recently felled old growth trees in a cold rainstorm in 1859 and never recovered his strength.  He spent his last years bed ridden and editing his final manuscripts

He died at peace with himself on May 6, 1862 at the age of 44.  Bronson Alcott arranged the funeral service where Ellery Channing read an original elegy and Emerson, almost beside himself with grief, delivered the eulogy.  He was buried in a family plotwhich was later moved to Concord’s Sleepy Hollow Cemetery

Thoreau’s reputation grew posthumously, especially after his journals and other private writings were published in the late 19th CenturyWalden became required reading in many high school English classesand influenced the emerging counter-culture of the 1960s. 

The 1967 U.S. postage stamp commemorating Thoreau came out during the era of the anti-Vietnam War movement and hippie counter culture.  Both the image and the man outraged conservatives./////////

When the Post Office, at the height of the Hippy movement in 1967 issued a Thoreau commemorative showing his misshapen face and scraggly appearance, it set off a firestorm of invective from the right.  Henry David would have been proud.

The influence of On Civil Disobedience since the writer’s death has been profound and widespread.  The great Russian writer Count Leo Tolstoy, who held the cause of freeing the serfs as dear as Thoreau felt Abolitionism, was an early admirer.  He had also read Adin Ballou.  He was the first to graft Ballou’s pacifism onto Thoreau’s individual revolutionary resistance.

Via Tolstoy Mohandas Gandhi developed the ideas of Thoreau and Ballou and applied them to a mass movement.

Tolstoy in turn was the gateway through which Mohandas Gandhi was introduced to Thoreau.  He discovered the American while organizing exploitedand oppressed Indian workers in South Africa and explicitly acknowledged him for inspiring his first campaigns of passive resistance in his book For Passive Resisters in 1907.  Later as a nationalist out to win independence for his people, Gandhi was not much interested in either Tolstoy’s outright anarchism or Thoreau’s extreme skepticism of government.  It was always his aim to establish a parliamentary democracy on the English model he had long admired.  His interpretation of Thoreau was, however, overlaid with Tolstoy’s pacifism with more than a dollop of Ballou. 

In incorporating Thoreau’s idea of civil disobedience into his philosophy of Satyagraha Gandhi effectively expanded the idea from individual action to a conscious and disciplinedmass movement which changed it from being theoretically revolutionary, to being a highly practical revolutionary strategy.  Not without great cost and sacrifice it ultimately drove the British out of Indiaand gave birth to a nation.

Martin Luther King, Jr. famously encountered Thoreau as a seminarian in Boston.  He later described the experience in his autobiography:

During my student days I read Henry David Thoreau’s essay On Civil Disobedience for the first time. Here, in this courageous New Englander’s refusal to pay his taxes and his choice of jail rather than support a war that would spread slavery's territory into Mexico, I made my first contact with the theory of nonviolent resistance. Fascinated by the idea of refusing to cooperate with an evil system, I was so deeply moved that I reread the work several times.

I became convinced that noncooperation with evil is as much a moral obligation as is cooperation with good. No other person has been more eloquent and passionate in getting this idea across than Henry David Thoreau. As a result of his writings and personal witness, we are the heirs of a legacy of creative protest. The teachings of Thoreau came alive in our civil rights movement; indeed, they are more alive than ever before. Whether expressed in a sit-in at lunch counters, a freedom ride into Mississippi, a peaceful protest in Albany, Georgia, a bus boycott in Montgomery, Alabama, these are outgrowths of Thoreau’s insistence that evil must be resisted and that no moral man can patiently adjust to injustice.

Actually they are a fusion of Thoreau and Gandhi.  But echoes of Thoreau’s call to personal responsibility echo particularly in King’s Letter from the Birmingham Jail which like the New Englander’s Lyceum lecture boldly challenged “good people” to lay aside both fear and the complacent view that the situation will work itself out in the long run and make a personal commitment to moral action. 

The Rev. Martin Luther King, Jr. recognied mass civil disobediance coupled with non-violence as a revolutionary strategy.

King emphasized Gandhian non-violence in his campaigns both out of sincere religious convictionand out of the practical convictionthat armed violence or rebellion would so awaken the deep seated fears of White Americans rooted in the slave rebellions that they would crush such a rebellion with overwhelming force and wreck terrible collective punishment on his people.  Instead he hoped to use non-violent defiance of Jim Crow laws to provoke violence, over reaction, and mass arrests to gain the sympathy and support of the White Americans, particularly in the North, who would pressure Congress for basic change.  Despite his rhetoric of hoping to win over the hearts of hisimmediate oppressor, King held little hope in magically transforming hardened Southern attitudes.  As a strategy mass civil disobedience worked extremely well and led to the passage of a series oflandmark Civil Rights bills.

Perhaps the most direct heirs of Thoreau’s individual conscious disobedience were the radical Catholic anti-nuclear, anti-Vietnam War, and anti-draft movements epitomized by the likes of the Berrigan Brothers and their raids on Draft Boards and nuclear missile sites.  Along with draft card burning, wide spread refusal ofinduction, and a movement to refuse to pay war taxes those actions represented just the kind of personal action and self-sacrifice Thoreau was talking about. 

Were the insurrectionists who besieged the Capitol in January the unwitting heirs of Thoreau's civil disobedience?

Ironically today perhaps those who most encompass the whole of Thoreau’s message are elements of the far right who share his almost complete distrust of government and especially resonate with his refusal to pay taxes beginning with the Tea Party Movement before it was co-opted into an Astroturf front for billionaire worshipers of Ayn Rand.  A lot of their quasi-libertarian rhetoric had a familiar ring.  Remnants of it could even be found among those who stormed the Capital in insurrection.  Few of those, however, recognized the source.  Of course some of the movement’s “intellectuals” know about Thoreau and may consciously have internalized his methods, the rank and filehas been taught to distrust him because his causes were abolitionism and anti-militarism and expansionism.  Moreover he was a nature worshiping heathen who has inspired the despised environmental movement.  And the religious right has long viewed the whole Transcendentalist movement as the beginning of the downfallof their supposed Christian American utopia and as a nest of Eastern elitist atheism.  So Thoreau will get no chops from them.

You can also see the roots of civil disobedience unhitchedfrom the absolute pacifism of Gandhi and King in many of the world mass movements of the last decades including all of the color coded revolutions in Eastern Europe, the Arab Spring, in Palestinian resistance in Israel, Western European anti-austerity movements, and the Occupy Movement and Black Lives Matter Movement in this country. 

You have to hand it to him.  One way or another Henry David really started something.

 

 

An Ill Fated Footnote—the Last Poor Bastard Killed in the Civil War

13 May 2021 at 12:01

Pvt. John J. Williams, last Union battle death in the Civil War, looked mighty dashing in his embroidered jacket.  But he died in the Texas dust fighting a doomed rear guard action against an overwhelming Rebel cavalry force.

No one wants to be the last person killed in a war.  Particularly a war that has essentially been over for more than a month.  A war in which 144,000 Union soldiers were killed in combat (total deaths over 300,000) as were 72,500 Confederates (total dead 260,000.)  What may have once at least been seen as an heroic sacrifice in a noble cause seems heartbreakingly pointless at the last possible moment.  But Private John J. Williams of the 34th Indiana Volunteer Infantry became the last battle casualty anyway on May 13, 1865. 

The Battle of Palmito Ranch near Brownsville, Texas was a needles waste of life that resulted in a fruitless Confederate victory.  Despite the surrender of Robert E. Lee on April 9, the Confederate Trans-Mississippi District, which included Texas, had refused to surrenderSkirmishing continued near the Mexican border as Federal troops tried to disrupt continued contraband trade

At one point the Union held all of the Texas ports to prevent oceanic trade and had strong garrisons along the Rio Grandein Eastern Texas.  But troops and naval units had been transferred to the eastern theater to wrap upthe war there leaving coastal defensesonly on Matagorda Peninsula and on the northern tip of Brazos Island at Brazos Santiago Depot near Confederate Fort Brown outside Brownsville. 

After word reached the area of the fall of the Confederate government, a local gentlemen’s agreement was reached to suspend offensive operations to avoid unnecessary loss of life. 

                                    Col. Theodore Barrett ordered the useless final attack.

But for unknown reasons Union Col. Theodore H. Barrett decided to move against Ft. Brown.  Barrett orderd Lt. Col David Branson to move out on the evening of May 11.  Branson commanded 250 men of the 62nd U.S. Colored Troops (U.S.C.T.) Infantry and 50 men of the 2nd Texas Volunteer Cavalry, a unit made up of Texas Unionists who were fighting that day dismounted

The operation went awry from the beginning.  Foul weather prevented a planned crossing to the mainland at Point Isobel.  After hours of delay Branson finally got his troops ashore at Boca Chica.  Around 2 a.m. May 12 his troops surrounded a Confederate camp on the White Ranch but found it empty.  Branson decided to let his exhausted men sleep but ordered them to conceal themselves in brush and hollows on the ranch to avoid detection from Rebel scouts.  But Mexicans, whose income was tied heavily to the contraband trade, spied the Federal movements and alerted Ft. Brown.

Made aware that he had been spotted, Branson the moved out at 8:30 to attack a Rebel camp and supply depot at Palmito Ranch.  Along the way they skirmished with out-numberedConfederate cavalry before dispersing them and occupying the camp after a short fight

Branson decided to rest and feed his men while beginning to destroy supplies.  Around 3 a.m. the following morning the full force of Capt. W. N. Robinson's 190 man companyof the Lt. Col. George H. Gidding’s Texas Cavalry Battalion re-appeared.  Alarmed, Branson ordered a fall back under pressure to White’s Ranch and sent word to Col. Barrett for reinforcements

Positions and maneuvering in the Battle of Palmito Ranch.

Barrett arrived early on the 13th with 200 men from the 34th Indiana and assumed command.  He ordered his combined force of about 500 men to advance again on Palmito Ranch.  After a sharp engagement with the cavalry in the thickets along the Rio Grande, Robinson’s Rebel troops again fell back until they were reinforced by 300 hundred men from Ft. Brown under the command of Col. John Salmon (Rip) Ford including men of his own Second Texas Cavalry, Col. Santos Benavides' Texas Cavalry Regiment, additional companies from Giddings's battalion, and a six-gun battery of field artillery under the command of Capt. O. G. Jones.

With a significant cavalry force and artillery, Ford caught the exposed union infantry in the open at Palmito Ranch.  The Confederates opened with an artillery barrage at 4 p.m..  Union forces were flanked by Robinson attacking from the left by the river and by two other companies of Gidding’s Battalion on the right.  Then the rest of Ford’s cavalry charged the center, breaking the Union line and sending them into a rout

Looking more parade ground organized than it probably was, this painting of the Battle of Palmito Ranch show Confederate artillery fire exploding in Union ranks as the cavalry charges the center of the line and the Northerners were trapped between flank attacks.  The Yankee loss and Rebel victory were both ultimately meaningless.

Panicked, Barrett ordered 46 Indiana men to form a screen to cover his retreat.  They were quickly overwhelmed and killed or captured.  It looked like the cavalry might cut through the main force until a second line of 140 men of the 62nd Colored  running from the Rio Grande to three-quarters of a mile inland did the slow the Confederate attack enough to allow the Union forces to get away to the coast where they were reinforced from Brazos Santiago and put under the protection from guns on Navy costal patrol boats

Ford told his troops, “Boys, we have done finely. We will let well enough alone, and retire.”  The final running fight lasted a little over four hours. 

The Federals forces lost 111 men and four officers captured, 4 killed including the unfortunate Pvt. Williams, and 30 wounded.  The Confederates reported a less than a dozen wounded and three captured. 

On May 26 Rebel forces in Texas surrendered and Col. Barrett soon after took command of Ft. Brown.  Major General Kirby Smith, commander of the Trans-Mississippi District became the last major commander to formally surrender on June 2. 

The official State of Texas historical marker for the battle.  Texans make a big deal about the final battle and victory of the war.  Union historians barely mention it in a footnote.

Smith, Ford, and most of the other senior commanders in that district and in Texas soon crossed into Mexico on a promise of land grants from Emperor Maximilian and to assist French troops should the massive Army under General Philip Sheridan that was posted to the border attempt to intervene directlyin the brewing Mexican civil war.  Once again they picked the losing side of a war.  Some returned to the U.S, where they were active in resistance to Reconstruction and the eventual establishment of Jim Crow laws. 

Two Iconic Nurse Heroines Inspire National Nurses Month

12 May 2021 at 11:12


This is National Nurses Week which has been expanded this year to National Nurses Month.  As well it should be. 

In 2001 the iconic heroes of 9/11 were the firefighters—both the ones who rushed into the twin towers after the aircraft impacts and those covered in ash and grief in the hours and days after the buildings collapsed.  In war time they have often been soldiers like those who stormed the beaches of Normandy or raised the flag on Iwo Jima.  In the aftermath of earthquakes, floods, tornados and other natural disasters they are the rescuers searching frantically for survivors.

During the Coronavirus pandemic the iconic heroes were the nurses.  Sure, other got and deserved attention—first responders, doctors and other medical personnel, scientists seeking treatments or vaccines, and even other usually ignored essential workers including grocery clerks, truck drivers and delivery persons, custodians and cleaners.  But nurses riveted our attention and sympathywith their tireless devotion in the midst of overwhelming chaos and suffering.

It is no accident that the celebration of nurses is centered on the woman often considered the mother of the profession and its secular patron saint.  Americans also look to a home grown inspiration.

Florence Nightingale after her return from the Crimean War.  After Queen Victoria  herself she was the most famous and admired woman in Britain.

Britain and America each have iconicnurse heroines.  But other than sharing a common calling, horrific experience in war, and a steely determination, Florence Nightingaleand Clara Barton could not have been more different.

Nightingale was the daughter of a wealthy landowner and member of the British ruling class.  Barton came from a struggling but respectable family of middling means.  Nightingale struggled to gain acceptance for nursing as a respectable occupation for gentle women.  SpinsterBarton had no choice but to work spending years as a school mistressbefore volunteering without training to serve the Civil War wounded. 

Nightingale came from a family with Unitarian connections but was a devoted Anglican.  Barton was raised a Universalist who had no religious affiliation in later life, but credited her ethic to her childhood faith. Nightingale was interested in the professionalization of nursing, sanitation practices, and what we would now describe as holistic medicine.  Barton cared about the amelioration of suffering and building a new model of active charity and volunteerism. 

Disabled by illness and perhaps Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder, Nightingale had to largely retire from active nursing andadministration within a few years of returning from the Crimean War and spent the rest of her long life as a semi-invalid, writer, and researcher.  She never embraced feminism, was in fact openly critical of it and cultivated the support and friendship of powerful men.  Barton, although necessarily careful to curry support for the American Red Cross from the President and Congress, was supportive of women’s suffrage.

                Clara Barton, America's Angel of the Battlefield, was inspired by Nightingale but very different from her.

But, of course, Nightingale’s famous example inspired and motivatedBarton in her own career.

Florence Nightingale was named for the city of Florence, then the capital of the Duchy of Tuscany on May 12, 1820.  Her father, born William Shore, inherited a rich country estate from his mother’s family and assumed their name, Nightingale. 

In 1825 the family returned to England where they took up residencein a large and elegant new country homeon the familial estate, Lea Hall in Derbyshire.  The following year her father bought a second estate, Embley Park, in Hampshire.  Soon after he was appointed the High Sheriff of Hampshire.  The family divided their years between the two country seats.

Nightingale was home tutored, like most of her class, but benefited from parents who allowed her to study deeply beyond the narrow instruction usual for women of her class and place.  By here late teens she was as academically accomplished as most university educated men.

Her mother, despite progressive social views and ardent abolitionism, was a Victoriantraditionalist when it came to the role of women.  She strongly opposed young Florence’s announcement that she was determined to find a career inservice, and particularly in nursing.  Women nurses were not unheard of.  But other than Catholic and Anglican nursing orders, it was considered an unskilled job for the lowest orders of society.  Because they were required to come into close physical contact with patients, including men, it was assumed that they were degraded and likely to service their charges sexually as well.  In fact, secular nurses were often regarded as little more than prostitutes.

Despite her mother’s opposition, in 1844 Nightingale launched a round of visiting hospitals in London and elsewhere, observing conditions and techniques, and eventually volunteering her services.  She rejected an ardent suitor, politician and poet Richard Monckton Milnes, for fear that marriage would interfere with her calling.  She continued her hospital visits for 14 years, eventually attracting the attention and support of others.

Florence Nightingale as a teen age beauty about the time she renounced romance and declared her determination to pursue nursing.

In 1849 Nightingale undertook extensive travels in Europe, Turkey, and Egypt.  He mother probably hoped the Grand Tour would divert her from her purpose.  She was dead wrong.  She used the trip to make visits to hospitals and study nursing techniques.  She spent time with in Egypt she visited a convent of nursing sisters of St. Vincent de Paul in Alexandria, where she was impressed by the order and discipline that made their care superior to anything she had found in Europe. 

Later on the journey she spent considerable time at the Institute of Protestant Deaconesses at Kaiserswerthin Germany. The institute had been founded for the care of the destitutein 1833 and had grown into a training school for women teachers and nurses.  She described the event as the turning point of her life.  She returned to the Institute in 1851 for four months of medical training—the only formal nursing education she ever received.  She vowed to establish similar training programs in England.  Her accounts of her experiences there, The Institution of Kaiserswerth on the Rhine, for the Practical Training of Deaconesses, etc, was her first major publication and drew attention for her plans in England. 

Nightingale’s sister also published her extensive correspondence describing in detail her experience in Egypt and “The Orient” which showed her as a gifted travel writer and astute observer of life and customs in other lands.

During these travels Nightingale also made contact with important British political figures also traveling abroad, especially Sidney Herbert, who she met in Rome.  Herbert was a former Secretary at War in the Tory government Sir Robert Peel and would be called back to that post during the Crimean War.  He became a lifelong devoted friend and supporter of Nightingale. 

Back home, Nightingale resumed her round of hospital visits will arguing for opening nursing to respectable women and for formal schooling for them. 

In 1852 she finally got a position where she could put her ideas into practice as the Superintendent of the Institute for the Care of Sick Gentlewomen in London.  It may not have been tending to the poor as she one day hoped to do, but it was a start.  In her relatively short tenure at the Institute, she inaugurated formal training for her nurses.

About the same time, probably against his wife’s wishes but bowing to the inevitable, Florence’s father settled an £500 annual income on her allowing her to live comfortably while pursuing her career.

What interrupted Nightingale’s new job was the onset of the Crimean War, as foolish a major power conflict as was ever fought.  France under the newly minted Emperor Napoleon III, Britain and Russia chest bumped over the rotting but still alive corpse of the Ottoman Empire.  The immediate cause of the war, Russia’s occupationof Ottoman provinces along the Danube ostensibly in defense of Orthodox rights, was voidedwhen Austria threatened to join the coalition against the Tsar and Russia withdrew its troops.  Undeterred, the war went on anyway, fought mostly in naval actions on the Black Sea beginning in 1853 and on the Crimean Peninsula with the siege of the port of Sevastopol beginning in September of 1854.  Large, stupidly led Ottoman, French, and British Armies slogged it out against stubborn Russian resistance, cholera, and other epidemics.

Although the gallant but futile Charge of the Light Brigade was the most famous battle of the Crimean War most troops on all sides suffered in wet, rat infested trenches under artillery fire and died by the thousands of exposure and multiple disease infestations at overwhelmed hospitals.

Considered the first modern war because of the use of steam powered war ships, iron clad floating batteries, railroads, telegraph lines, and massed artillery, the war quickly turned into a charnel house.  And for the first time reporters traveling with the armies got word back to London and Paris by wire within hours of actual events.  Newspapers quickly filled with grim stories.

Word also got back to England about the suffering of the British wounded in comparison to the French, who had better organized medical services and hospitals.  Nightingale offered her services and her friend Herbert, back as Secretary at War, quickly accepted the offer and promised her full support and all of the supplies she needed.

Nightingale set sail for the war zone on October 21, 1854 in charge of a hastily recruited force of nurses including 10 Roman Catholic nuns, 8 Anglican Sisters of Mercy, 6 nurses from St. John’s Institute, and 14 from various other hospitals. 

Nightingale rejected the services of Jamaican traditional healer/doctor Mary Seacole who made it to the Crimea on her own and served much closer to the front lines than Florence.  

She declined the services of Mary Seacole a Black Jamaican traditional doctor.  Seacole traveled to the Crimea anyway at her own expense and served valiantly near the front lines.  Briefly honored upon her return to England, her memory was virtually erasedas Nightingale’s reputation soared.

Florence’s group arrived early in November 1854 at Selimiye Barracks in Scutari, Istanbul, 250 miles across the Black Sea from the Crimea.  Thousands of British wounded were warehousedthere with almost no support.  This would be Nightingales main base throughout the war.

She found appalling conditions:

There were no vessels for water or utensils of any kind; no soap, towels, or clothes, no hospital clothes; the men lying in their uniforms, stiff with gore and covered with filth to a degree and of a kind no one could write about; their persons covered with vermin . . .

We have not seen a drop of milk, and the bread is extremely sour. The butter is most filthy; it is Irish butter in a state of decomposition; and the meat is more like moist leather than food. Potatoes we are waiting for, until they arrive from France . . .

Nightingale appealed through correspondent William Russell of the The Times for supplies and assistance.  The Times organized relief drives and supplies began to trickle in by year’s end. 

Contemporary illustrations in the British Press could not begin to capture the horror and suffering amid the primitive conditions at Nightingale's hospital at Scutari.

Despite improvements and the best efforts of her overworked nurses, death rates actually climbed in the hospital in the months after Nightingales arrival due to sanitary conditions and overcrowding.  Cholera, typhus, and typhoid swept the wards.  Over 4,000 men died there over the winter.

Meanwhile the government commissioned a prefabricated hospitaland dispatched it to the scene under the civilian leadership of Dr. Edmund Alexander Parkes.  When it arrived and was set up nearby, its death rates were less than 1/10th of those at Suctari under Nightingale’s care. 

In March of 1865 a Sanitary Commission arrived from home which flushed the sewers at Suctari, after which deaths dropped sharply.  Nightingale did not recognize the connection however, and credited the improvement to nutrition and nursing care. 

Despite their limitations, Florence and her nurses worked tirelessly, none more so than their leader.  In addition to her administrative duties, she spent much time in the wards.  And because the prejudice against nurses persisted among Army authorities, only Nightingale was allowed on the wards at night to aid the ill trained and sometimes brutal male orderlies.  She visited bedsides carrying a lantern, earning her the nickname Lady of the Lamp among her charges.

Nightingale's depiction as the Lady With the Lamp for her night visits to her patients in the wards at her Suctari hospital became her iconic image celebrated in the British press, in art, and even by American poet Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. 

Russell spread the word of her service back home where she was hailed as a hero.  The Nightingale Fund for the training of nurses was set up under the stewardship Herbert while she was still abroad and an astonishing £ 45,000 was raised by 1859.

In May of 1855 Nightingale finally made it to the Crimea, inspecting hospitals near the front at Balaclava.  While there, she fell ill with “Crimea Fever”and lay dangerously near death for 12 days.  She returned to Suctari weakened.  But she resumed her duties and even returned Balaclava in March of 1856, remaining there until after active fighting ceased on the peninsula and the hospitals there were closed in July.

In August Nightingale boarded a French ship and returned privatelyto England where she was hailed as a great heroine.  She was introduced to Queen Victoria herself and presented the monarch with a report on conditions.  Her fame even crossed the Atlantic where Henry Wadsworth Longfellow memorialized her in Santa Filomena

Lo! in that house of misery
A lady with a lamp I see
Pass through the glimmering gloom,
And flit from room to room.

In 1860 with money from the Nightingale Fund the Nightingale Training School at St. Thomas' Hospital opened in London.  Nurses there were trained in a course of study designed by Florence.  She was, however, too ill to accept the superintendency of the new school.  She also raised money for the Royal Buckinghamshire Hospital   near her family home.  But her days as an active nurse and administer were over.

Nightingale busied herself with a close study of statistics from the various hospitals and medical facilities in the war.  What she discovered caused her to dramatically re-assess her own views.  In 1859 she published her findings in Notes on Matters affecting the Health, Efficiency and Hospital Administration of the British Army in which she acknowledged the supreme importance of sanitation in reducing hospital deaths.  In 1859 an Army medical college was opened at Chatham and the first military hospital was established in Woolwich in 1861 following the advice laid out by Nightingale.

The cover and title page of Nightingale's hugely influential Notes on Nursing published in 1860.  Clara Barton read it, although she did not adopt all of Florence's program.

That was followed in 1860 with Notes on Nursing which laid down the educational program adopted at the St. Thomas school and others throughout Britain. 

When the Sepoy Rebellion broke out in Indiain 1857, Nightingale volunteered once more to go abroad.  But her health would not permit it.  Instead she undertook a deep study of India and wrote many articles about thesub-continent over the next several years, including a detailed proposal for digging wells in Indian villages.

Nightingale as a semi-invalid late in life.

Nightingale continued to write and was honored time and again over the next decades.  She participated as far as she was able in events like the Queen’s Diamond Jubilee. 

Nightingale died in London, on August 13 1910 at the age of ninety and was buried in the family plot at East Wellow, Hampshire after an offer of internmentin Westminster Abbey was turned down by her family. Memorial services took place in St. Paul’s Cathedral.  

Poetry Night at Warp Corps Spans Generations

11 May 2021 at 11:41


When Poetry Night at Warp Corps ushered in a revival of the live spoken word scene in McHenry County as Coronavirus restrictions finally began to ease last month something remarkable happened.  The poets who read their work spanned generations.  About half of the readers who gathered that night were veterans and regulars on the lively local poetry scene north of 60.  The other half were young people 14 to maybe 20 who find congenial support and a safe haven at Warp Corps, the skate board/art/yoga shop on the Square in Woodstock that also does extensive social service outreach. 

Although generations were missing between the two groups, each found an eager and supportive audience.  And they learned a lot about each other in the process.  The young people wrote with great feeling about their lives and angst that goes with growing up and not quite fitting in with expectations or assigned identities.  The older generation recognized a lot of their own youthful experiences in them.  The youthful poets learned that the elders felt deeply and still saw the world with wonder, that they, too, loved, grieved, and celebrated.


Kenneth Balmes and Patrick Murfin, conveners and hosts of the program hope to see the connections blossom again this month—and maybe even hear a voice or two from those missing  cohorts—this Wednesday, May 12 from 7 to 9 pm at Warp Corps, 114 North Benton Street in Woodstock.  Poets are encouraged to bring those pent-up versesto share for the Open Mic. 

Covid-19 precautions will be observed.  Masks are required and seating will be spacedfor social distance.  In keeping with current guidelines for indoor events, attendance will be limited to 20.

The reading is free and open to the public.  Coffee and water will be available.  Guests can bring other beverages of their own including wine and beer for the adults.

Campaign to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County Rolls on as Final Vote Nears

10 May 2021 at 11:37

Supporters of the Campaign to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County celebrated after the Finance Committee passed the resolution with a favorable recommendation to the whole County Board.

On May 6 the county Finance Committee voted in favor of a resolution to end McHenry County’s contract with the Federal Marshal’s Service to hold Immigration and Customs Enforcement Agency (ICE) detainees, meaning it will be voted on by the whole board on May 18.  

“In a solidly Republican county, where the incentive for the Sheriff’s Office to continue jailing and transporting detainees on behalf of ICE is almost singularly financial, it is significant that the county’s Finance Committee that has signed off on ending the contract and is presenting it favorably to the whole board,” according to Sandra Davila of the Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County

Sandra Dávila brought the message of the Campaign to Cancel the Contract to the big immigration justice march and rally in Chicago on May 1.  The local campaign is a model for efforts across the state of Illinois.

In the state of Illinois, privately operated  Federal ICE detention centers are legally banned, yet McHenry County is home to one of three county jails that maintains an active contract and working relationship with ICE. Currently, the Illinois General Assemblyis considering a bill that would prohibit law enforcement agencies from cooperating with ICE (SB667), mandating the end of these contracts.

Across the US, county jails cooperating with ICE are receiving demands to end cooperation. The most recent successful campaign ended last month in heavily-Democratic Essex County, New Jersey, with the board pledging to have all ICE detainees removed from their facility in Newarkby the end of August 2021.

In largely red and suburban/rural McHenry County, local advocates have labored, highlighted injustices, fought for transparency, and asked for the ending of this contract for years. They have held rallies, spoken publicly at all county meetings, published numerous letters to the editorwith their local paper, and gained support from across the state of Illinois. 

That campaign will intensify as the final vote approaches.  On Thursday, May 18 the whole Board will meet as the Committee of the Whole at 8:30 am in the Administration Building, 667 Ware Road in Woodstock to discuss the issue for the first time together.  Many members who are not members of the two committees that considered the resolution are not yet fully informed on the issue.  The Coalition will present speakers during public comments.

Roadside Rally to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County in downtown Algonquin Saturday, May 8.

This Saturday, May 15 there will be the last of a series of public events held around the county—a Roadside rally in Huntley at Deicke Park along Route 47 from noon to 1:30.

Finally before the Board meets on Tuesday, May 18 supporters of the Campaign to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry county will rally at the Administration Building entrance starting at 5:30 pm.

If the resolution passes that night, the McHenry County Board will terminatetheir contract with ICE as of November 1, 2021.

Murfin Verse For Mothers’ Day—Two Mothers

9 May 2021 at 11:07

 

My wife, Kathy was noodling around on Ancestry.com in 2015 and discovered that my birth mother, Margaret High, died the previous June in Cheyenne, Wyoming. She was 91 years old. I never had any contact with her and only discovered her identity through the diligent research by my late brother’s ex-wife Arlene Brennan a few years ago.

Bustling downtown Twin Bridges, Montana about the year of my birth.  Margaret High may have met my birth father some Saturday night at the bar on the left.  Who knows?

Margaret High came from a pioneering Montana ranching family in aptly named Twin Bridges in the remote high country of the Missouri Brakes.  She served in the Marine Corps during World War II. Four years after coming home she got pregnant and was disowned by her parents—or so we were told in the myth-tale of our adoption—and reportedly gave birth to my brother and I all alone and unattended. By prior arrangement W.M. and Ruby Irene Murfin got us within hour of the birth and soon adopted us.

The Murfin family circa 1952--W.M. Murfin, Patrick, Timothy, Ruby Irene Murfin.

It turned out that while we were growing up in Cheyenne, she had taken a job at Frances E. Warren Air Force Baseas a telephone operator. There is no indication that it was anything more than coincidence. She never married.

My brother once tried to contact her but she wanted no relationship with us. She had what seems to me—I could be wrong—a hard, lonely life and we represented the worst moments of it.  I respected that decision.

Ruby Murfin lost her baby William “Butch” Murfin at birth in 1940 and was unable to have another.  It was a deeply traumatizing experience for her and contributed to profound depressionthat stalked her for years.  After separation for long years during the War, and the unsettling post-war yearsshe and husband Murf finally turned to adoption in 1949.  A local doctor who knew both Margaret and the Murfins quietly arranged a discrete adoption-at-birth. 

After moving from town to town in Montana and Colorado while my father worked as a local Chamber of Commerce manager, the Murfins came to Cheyenne in 1953 and stayed until moving to Illinois in 1965.

Not Margaret High, but a woman of her generation plying her trade.

Margaret High oddly ended up in Cheyenne by complete coincidence seemingly unaware that the family raising her sons had also moved there.  She took a job as a switchboard operator at Francis E. Warren Air Force Base in the mid-‘50s and worked there until she retired a chief operator not long before her death.  She never married, but a woman who I connected with in a Cheyenne Facebook group, knew her and said that she was attractive, intelligent, and sometimes dated senior officers on the base, or at least was their companion at officer’s club functions and the like.  She never married or had any other children.  When she died, she was in contact with one brother in Montana but it is not clear if she reconciled with any other members of her family.

I couldn’t help but imagine what would have happened if my two mothers met.

The Plains Hotel in Cheyenne was the nicest place in town for a Saturday ladies' lunch.

Two Mothers

I wonder if they would have liked each other

or had anything to say

            if they had met for coffee and pie

            on a Saturday afternoon

            at the Plaines Hotel Coffee Shop

            each maybe in a summer dress,

            faux pearls and clip-on earrings,

            white gloves for sincerity and probity.

 

After the pleasantries and forced smiles

            would they have fallen into awkward silence,

            each eying the other for signs of pity or remorse,

            blowing clouds of cigarette smoke

            and wishing the black coffee with sugar

            was a vodka highball?

 

Could they fall to chatting like old school girls

            having just two boys between them,

            boys given by one and ransomed by the other,

            babes that shattered one family

            and filled the void of an aching heart in other,

            children that crushed one dream,

            and raised impossible expectations in another?

 

—Patrick Murfin

 


Opera Aria by American Librettist Became Top 19th Century International Popular Hit

8 May 2021 at 11:17

                        Mid-19th Century American sheet music for Home, Sweet Home.

On the eve of Mother’s Day it is apt to share the story of a sentimental song celebrating home—a place identified with moms.  Perhaps the biggest international hit of the 19th Century made its public bow on May 8, 1823 in London with the premier of the opera Clari, or the Maid of Milan.  That opusis long forgotten but one aria leapt to immediate popular acclaim.  The librettistwas an AmericanJohn Howard Payne.  He was also an actor, poet, and playwright who had taken up residence in England and enjoyed considerable success there.  The aria set to music a poem he had scribbled a year earlier.

Payne’s partner was Englishman Henry Rowley Bishop, a prolific  composer of opera and light opera who in 1842 became the first musician to be knightedfor his work.  Bishop also borrowed from his own earlier work, a more elaborate art song which he had published anonymously as A Sicilian Air.

                        Composer Henry Rowley Bishop saw his tune become a hit twice.

Due to its popularity the simple aria dubbed Home, Sweet Home was rushed to publication in piano sheet music and earned an astonishing £2,100 in its first year—a veritable fortune.  The publisher, the  producer of the opera, and Bishop all did very well.  But the profligate Payne, who had little or no business sense quickly squanderedhis share.  “While his money lasted, he was a prince of bohemians,”  noted an acquaintance.

The opera quickly jumped the puddle and premiered in Philadelphiaon October 29, 1823 at the fashionable Winter Tivoli Theatre and was sung by Mrs. Williams.  Americans quickly took the song to heart and were very proud that a countryman had achieved success at the pinnacleof British high culture.

                        John Howard Payne won acclaim for his song, but pissed away the fortune it might have brought him

Not long after a broke Payne returned to the United States and Quixotically took up residence with the Cherokee just as Andrew Jackson’s Indian Removal policies were coming into place.  He found new notoriety for his articles in defenseof the tribe which hypothesized that they were one of the Ten Lost Tribes of Israel.  In 1842 John Tyler, probably in an attempt to shore up shaky Whig support for his Presidency appointed him to the post of American Consul to Tunis, an undemanding sinecure he held until his death on April 10, 1852.

The same year that Payne died in North Africa, Bishop re-introduced the song with a simplified arrangementas a popular parlor piano piece.  The sentimental, family idealizing Victorian Age was in full swing and the song with Payne’s plaintivelyrics  was perfect for family sings after Sunday dinner.

Mid pleasures and palaces though we may roam

Be it ever so humble, there's no place like home

A charm from the skies seems to hallow us there

Which seek thro’ the world, is ne’er met elsewhere

Home! Home!

Sweet, sweet home!

There’s no place like home

There’s no place like home!

 

An exile from home splendor dazzles in vain

Oh give me my lowly thatched cottage again

The birds singing gaily that came at my call

And gave me the peace of mind dearer than all

Home, home, sweet, sweet home

There’s no place like home, there’s no place like home!

The sheet music  flew off of store shelves on both sides of the Atlantic.  It was a bigger hit than the first exposure, much like Queen’s Bohemian Rhapsody scored higher on the charts in 1992 when it was used in Wayne’s World than on its first releasein 1976.

Home, Sweet Home  was taken all over the far flung British Empire where it was sung by homesick colonial officials, soldiers, missionaries, merchants and their familieslike another sentimental ballad, Robert Burns’ Auld Lang Syne was spread. 

During the Civil War in America it became both a favorite campfire ballad and a song of the families left behindby the troops.  The power of the song was shown  when desertions sky rocketed as the tune swept campsleading some Yankee commanders to ban it from their bivouacs.

                                A classic Home Sweet Home sampler.

Home, Sweet Home had an impact on popular culture in many ways.  Notable were the ubiquitous sewing samplers that were made and hung homes humble and grand.   The refrain“There’s no place like hope” entered the American vocabulary and was soon being referenced in literature, most famously in L. Frank Baum’s The Wonderful Wizard of Ozpublished in 1900.

In 1909 in the early Edison Studio western The House of Cards when a saloon brawl breaks out a title card was flashed reading “Play Home, Sweet Home!” followed by a shotof a fiddler  and the melee breaking up as men stream out of the tavern, some with tears in their eyes.  That established a traditionof playing the song at last callthat persisted in many joints through the Depression years sort of like  Semisonic’s Closing Timeis now played by weary bartenderstrying to clear the place out.

Home, Sweet Home had a good run—more than a century of popularity during which time just about everyone was as familiar with the lyrics as with Happy Birthday.  But times and tastes change.  It is far too sweet and sentimental to the point of maudlin for a modern culturethat favors cool ironic detachmentand suspects that every home is just nest of dysfunction and angst.

Folks don’t sing Home, Sweet Home any more.

Pop Fave Monday Monday Topped the Charts 55 Years Ago

7 May 2021 at 11:44

The sleeve from the RCA single of Monday Monday.  Left to right, Michelle Phillips, John Phillips, Denny Doherty, and Cass Elliot.

I may be getting old, but I am cheered to learn that on this date in 1966 Monday Monday by The Mamas and the Papas hit #1on the Billboard charts.  It stayed there for three weeks.  It was the only chart topping hit for perhaps the most inventive American vocal group of the ’60s. The song was written by 31 year old John Phillips, the creative force behind the group.   Phillip had matured as a musician in the Greenwich Village folk scene where he  performed with The Journeymen with Scott McKenzie and Dick Weismann. 

In addition to Phillips the group included his wife former model Michelle, who often collaboratedwith him on song lyrics, Canadian born Denny Doherty, and Cass Elliot. 

Besides being released as a single, the song was included on the group’s debut album If You Can Believe Your Eyes and Ears, a pop masterpiece from beginning to end that also contained such classics as Lennon and McCartney’s I Call Your Name,  Do You Wanna Dance, California Dreamin’, Spanish Harlem, and The In Crowd.

In the recording studio, 1966.

The story of the Village folk scene; the dawn of folk/rock in and around Laurel Canyon in Los Angeles; other musicians including John Sebastian of The Lovin' Spoonful, Roger McGuinnof The Byrds, and Barry McGuire of The New Christy Minstrels;  and the formation of the group was told in Creeque Alley co-written by John and Michele with Doherty and Elliot singing lead.

In The Mama’s & The Papa’s short, tumultuous three years together—a contractual obligation to their record company, Dunhill, would result in the release of one final album of original material in 1971 recorded by each singer on separate tracks and assembled by Phillips and producer Lou Adler—they recorded three more classic albums, The Mamas & The Papas, The Mamas and the Papas Deliver, and The Papas and the Mamas.  In the ‘70’s and ‘80’s their label would mine old material and some live recordings for several compilation and “Greatest Hits” albums.

A seemingly ideal time in L,A's musically fertile Laurel Canyon masked trysts and affairs and growing drug use.

The band broke up after a long period of turmoil, including Michelle and Doherty’s affair, John’s increasing drinkingand drug use, and John’s crass insult to Cass Eliot at a London party thrown by Mick Jagger.

Cass went on to have a successful solo career before dying of a heart attack in 1974.  John released a critically praised but commercially unsuccessful solo album, John The Wolf King of LA.  He and Michelle divorced and she became a successful filmand television actress.  Doherty struggled to establish a solo career.

In the ‘80’s Philips formed The New Mamas & the Papas with his daughter Mackenzie Philips, the former teen star of the TVsitcom One Day at a Time, Elaine “Spanky” McFarland formally of Spanky and Our Gang, and Doherty.  Scott McKenzie would later replace Doherty.  The band was very successful and toured to sold-out venues doing the classics as well a new material by Phillips.  But both Phillips and his daughter continued to battle significant drug problems and Doherty drank.  McKenzie would later charge that her father initiated a 10-year-long incestuous relationship with her, a charge other members of the family vehemently deny. 

Phillips died of heart failure after several years of ill health and a liver transplant in 2001.   Doherty passed of a stomach aneurism in Canada in 2007.  His last years were spent as the producer and a performer in children’s television in his native land.  Scott McKenzie died in 2012

Michelle Phillips, who now holds the copyrights on the band’s original songs, now spends a lot of time promoting its memory.

John and Mackenzie on a 1981 /TV talk show during their 10 year incestuous relationship.

Mackenzie remains estranged from her mother.  The Me Too movement revived interest in her story which was taken with greater credence.  Callswere made to ban The Mamas and the Poppas from radio and for various record labels to withdraw albums.

Me?  I feel a pang of guiltbut I just can’t listen to those great old songs without a smile on my face.

Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County Plans Roadside Rally in Algonquin

6 May 2021 at 12:24


The Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County will hold a Roadside Rallythis Saturday, May 8 in downtown Algonquinat  Route 62 and Main Street from noon to 1:30 pm. 

Supporters and participants are invited to bring signs demanding that the McHenry County Board finally vote to end the Federal contract to use the County Jail as an immigrant detention center.  Masking is required and social distancing will be observed. 

The McHenry event is one of a series of  events that have taken the struggle to every corner of McHenry County.  The final roadside rally before an expected voteby the County Board on Wednesday, May 18 will be held in Huntley from noon to 1:30 pm on May 15 along Route 47 at  Deicke Park.  

Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County members and friends hold a banner at a roadside rally in McHenry on April 24.

The Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County was formed by concerned organizations committed to immigration justice and ending the ICE contract with McHenry County Jail and includes 30 groups from the County and region.  Over 2000 signatures on a petition to end the contract were recently presentedto the Board and 482 individuals now are registered on the Coalition’s Facebook Group. 

For more information visit the Facebook Page at  https://www.facebook.com/CancelICEContractMcHenryCounty.

In the Shadow of the Haymarket Milwaukee’s Bay View Tragedy Often Overlooked

6 May 2021 at 11:49

The massive Bay View Iron Works was the largest industrial plant in the Milwaukee area and the target of Eight Hour Day strikers on May 5, 1886.

The first week of May 1886 all eyes were on the dramatic events in Chicago—the general strike for the 8 Hour Day on May 1, the confrontation and shooting of strikers at the McCormick Reaper Works on the 3rd, and the attack on the Haymarket protest rally by Chicago Policeduring which a bomb was thrown.  But just up Lake Michigan and over the Wisconsin state line, the class war was also on—and deadly.

Seven thousand building trades workers, many of them, as in Chicago, skilled Germans enthusiastically joined the call for the national 8 Hour Day Strike called by the Federation of Organized Trades and Labor Unions (ancestor of the American Federation of Labor.)  They were joined by more than 5000 Polish laborers, mostly unskilled recent arrivals, who organized at St. Stanislaus Catholic Church.  Some were members of the Knights of Labor, but most were unaffiliated.  It was a rare act of solidarity between skilled and unskilled labor and between ethnic groups often seen at odds with one another.

May first that year was a Saturday—a regular work day.  The strike was a success and roaming crowds of strikers called out various shops in the course of the day, usually succeeding in emptying them.  The strikers vowed to keep up the pressure and to march on Milwaukee’s largest employer, the Milwaukee Iron Companyrolling mill in Bay View, an independent village just south of the city’s downtown on the shores of Lake Michigan.

Hearing of the plans on Sunday Republican Governor Jeremiah M. Rusk called out the National Guard with explicit and highly publicized orders to “shoot to kill” any strikers who attempted to enter the iron mill.

Wisconsin National Guard troops arrayed at the Bay View Iron Works.

None-the-less on Monday an estimated 14,000 strikers marched on the mill where they were met by 250 Guardsmen arrayed in battle formation in front of the gate.  There was a tense stand-off, but strikers did not try to rush the gates.  Instead they announced their intention to stay and establisheda camp near-by.  On Tuesday the camp was swollen with new recruits and many families including wives and children.  In an act of defiance the Kosciuszko Militia, an armed and drilled unit of Poles, including veterans of European armies arrived with the avowed intention of defending the strikers.

By early Tuesday morning, May 5, word of the events at the Haymarket in Chicago reached Milwaukee.  Tensions were mounting.  Their officers warned the Guardsmen that anarchists were coming to kill them.

About 1,500 strikers and their families left the camp to march on the mill, determined to call the workers there out on strike no matter what the cost.  The Guard formed in skirmish lines at the top of a small hillin front of the main gates.  As the crowd got to within 200 yards of troops, an officer ordered them to come no closer.  After a moment of indecision, the crowd pressed forward anyway.

Without further warning, the Guard opened fire.  This was not the raged fire of strike breakers and police with pistols that had resulted in deaths at the McCormick Reaper Works or the panicked wild and indiscriminate fire of the police at the Haymarket after the bomb.  These were disciplined volleysof fire directly into the tightly packed ranks of the strikers.  After the first rank got off their volley, just as they were drilled to do, the second rank stepped through the line and fired a second volley.

The first round tore into the crowd stopping it in its tracks, bodies fell.  Then a wild stampede for safety.  The second volley tore mostly into the backs of the fleeing workers. 

When the smoke cleared there were 7 bodies, including a 13 year old boy littered the ground and dozens of the injured writhed in agony.  The maimedwere eventually retrieved by their comrades.  The exact number of injured, both from gunshot and those trampled in the flight, has never been established because few sought medical attentionfearing arrest.

The shooting did effectively end the strike and protests.  The Guard patrolled the city and suburbs for some days, aggressively breaking up knots of workers who might gather.  Most went back to work.  Identifiable leaders found themselves blacklisted.

In 2019 the commemoration of the Bay View Tragedy included reenactors and giant puppets.

But the memory of that awful day burned itself into the memory of Milwaukee’s working class.  In subsequent years it would become a hot bed of Socialism and one of the most heavily unionized cities in the United States.

On the centennial of the event, a historical marker was erected by the Bay View Historical Society and the Wisconsin Labor History Society near the sight of the Iron Works.  A commemorationis held annually on the Sunday closest to May 5.

But the echoes of that day are not just historical.  In early 2011 newly elected Governor Scott Walker announced his sweeping program to attack the bargaining rights of Wisconsin public workers.  Realizing that his plan would provoke a strong reaction—and likely public service strikes if it was implemented, the swaggering governor told the press that he was if public employees dared protest or “cause disruptions” he was fully prepared to mobilize the National Guard against them.  That brought memories of the so called Bay View Tragedy to the fore again and was in no small measure responsible for launching the months of massive daily protests at the state capital.

Laying a wreath at the Bay View historical marker.

As William Faulkner once pointed out, “The past is never dead. It’s not even past.”

  

Myth Busting Cinco de Mayo Rant Returns

5 May 2021 at 11:16

At its best in Mexican-American communities across the US  popular Cinco de Mayo celebrations are a rare opportunity to share Mexican culture and traditions with parades and festivals.  Promotion by those communities have elevated the celebration in the US much higher than its modest and regional observations south of the border. 

Note:  This is at least ninth year I have run essentially the same post with a little tinkering on the margins. I keep running it because the same shit happens again every year and my Mexican and Chicano friends keeps asking me to bring it back.

Today is, as every hearty partier will tell you, is Cinco de Mayo.  In the U.S. in recent years it has become kind of second St. Patrick’s Day decked out in sombrerosand serapes instead of emerald green, toasted to with Coronas with lime and shots of tequila instead of Guinness and Jamison’s, and laid out with two-for-one taco deals instead of corn beef andcabbage plates.  It is celebrated without apparent ironyeven by those who cheer Trump, pelt busloads of children with curses and rocks, and who send semi-literate screeds to the newspapers railing against those damned lazy, criminal immigrants.

Anglos have turned the celebration into a wild party night--St. Patrick's Day with sombreros and Margaritas.

Mexican-American restaurant owners and importersof spirits and trinkets appreciate the business.  Grade schools have the kids make paper hats and sing Spanish songs for a one day lesson in Mexican culture.  And immigrant communities hold fiestas and parades, glad that for one day of the year the rest of the country is paying attention to them in sort of a good way.  If you ask most of the revelerswhat they are celebrating, they will mumble something vague about Mexican Independence Day. 


Want to exploit Cinco de Mayo for your business? Use this handy kit of cartoon sterotypes to create you advertisement and watch the dollars roll in!

Of course they are wrong.  Independence Day is Diez y Seis de Septiembre (September 16th) celebrating the day in 1810 when Father Miguel Hidalgo read the Gritto de Hidalgo  beginning Mexico’s War of Independence from Spain. 

In Mexico Cinco de Mayo is a minor patriotic holiday observed mostly in the State of Puebla.  It celebrates the victory Mexican patriots over a large, modern and well equipped French army in the Battle of Puebla on May 5, 1862.  It was not even the final victory of the war against the French, who did not evacuate the country until 1866.  

In 1861 the Mexican President Benito Juarez had been forced to default on Mexico’s heavy debt to Europeanpowers.  Britain, France and other powers all made threats to redeem their debts by force if necessary.  They were warned by the United States, which invoked the Monroe Doctrine, not to intervene in Mexico.  French Emperor Napoleon III recognized the U.S. would be too preoccupiedwith its own Civil War to take action and dispatched a large French Army to take control of the country

A panoramic painting of the Battle of Puebla, a moral boosting but not final victory of the Mexican Republic under Benito Juarez against the invading French.

After initial success the occupying French Army with its Mexican allies, numbering 8,000 men was met by 4,000 Mexican troops loyal to Juarez under the command of General Ignacio Zaragoza Seguín and soundly defeated.  It was an enormous moral boost for the Mexicans, but only delayed the French march on the capital of Mexico City. 

In 1864 a plebiscite conducted under French guns invited the Austrian Hapsburg Prince Ferdinand Maximilian to sit as Emperor of Mexico with his wife Carlota as Empress.  Maximilian did have support of some Mexican conservatives, large land owners, and the Catholic Church, but despite his liberal bent—he continued many of Juarez’s land reforms and even offeredthe former President the post of Prime Minister—Mexican patriots refused to recognize his rule or the French occupation that made it possible. 

Juarez and his supporters engaged in a grizzly war of attrition against French forces.  With his army slowly being bled away and the costs ofoccupation far outstripping any profits to the empire, Napoleon III began to withdraw his support.  When the American Civil War ended and American intervention with a new, modern, and battle hardened army became a distinct possibility, the French Emperor finally withdrew his troops.  

Emperor Maximilian badly miscalculated his popularity and paid for it with his life.

Maximilian, deluding himself that he was truly the popular Emperor of Mexico stayed behind with his loyal generals to fight it out with the Juaristas.  Carlota made a desperate tripto Europe in which she traveled fromcapital to capital begging for assistance for her husband.  When she failed, she suffered an emotional and mental breakdown.  One by one Maximilian’s loyal armies were defeated.  He was captured by republican troops after trying to make a break-out from the besieged city of Santiago de Querétaro on May 15, 1867.  The would-be Emperor was tried by court martial and executed by firing squad on June 19. 

But if you ask any reveler at the bartonight about any of this, all you will probably get is a blank stareand, if you’re lucky, a Margarita.

Kent State Shook a Generation—A Murfin Memoir

4 May 2021 at 10:38

John Filo's Pulitzer Prize-winning photograph of 14 year-old Florida runaway Mary Ann Vecchio kneeling over the body of Jeffrey Miller. 

Note—May 4th is one of those dates that stop us in our tracks when they roll around each year.  At least is does for an aging generation who were young and radical fifty-one years ago.  When the Ohio National Guard opened fire on campus anti-war protestors at Kent State University killing four and injuring several it was a shock of vulnerability for privileged White kids flirting with revolution.  Black students, although outraged, were not at all shocked by killings at Jackson State University in Mississippi days later. If you are a member of subsequent generations, the date may have no meaning for you at all—just another of the Boomer things.

Memoir stories like this are intended purely as the observations and reminiscence of a single participant.  I don’t exaggerate my importance.  I was a foot soldier in the movement in those days neither a leader nor central figure.  In this instance I stumbled upon an unusual role by happenstance and then faded back into the woodwork universally unnoticed.  The story here is just a hopefully interesting angle on a moment in history.  


                                                        My Own Private Kent State 

I must have been at my brother Tim’s (later known as Peter) apartment on Sheridan Road near the Morse Ave. Beach when we got the news of the shooting.  Oddly, unlike other Great Events, I can’t fix in my mind the moment I heard the news. 

Rather than hopping on the L to get to my own school, Columbia College, then a small communications college located on a few floors of a commercial building at Grand Ave. and the Inner Drive north of the Loop, my brother convinced me to go with him and his friends to his campus, Kendall College in Evanston.  Kendall was then a small, private two year college mostly drawing students from the northern suburbs.  Neither the school nor my brother was particularly politically active.  Tim was the center of acid dropping spirituality and the self-appointed guru to a circle of acolytes, many of them fellow students at Kendall.  He said he left the Revolutionto me. When we arrived on campus, students were in full possession of thebuildings and the administrationwas nowhere to be found, although some facultywas on hand mingling with the students.  There was no police presence; it was as though the administration had simply abandoned the school to the students. 

Students rallied on the Northwestern campus.  The night of May 4 they erupted onto Sheridan Road and erected barricades that stayed in place for days.  Some students from near-by Kendall College went over to join them.

Some folks had gone over to join Northwestern students at barricades erected on Sheridan Road.  Others milled about trying to figure out what to do.  One student was working a Ham Radio and gathering informationfrom actions at campuses across the country.  We soon realized that this could become an asset.  

Phone connections were somehow made with students from campuses across the Chicago area and we fed them news gleaned from the Ham operator.  Not all of that information was reliable, some turned out to be wild rumor, but enough was good so that it became apparent that we were part of a spontaneous nationwidestudent uprising that was growing by the hour.  

Besides participating in the phone network, I started posting the news on large sheets of paper, updated regularly throughout the night to keep students informed.  I called them the Joe Hill Memorial Wall Posters and had about a dozen of them lining hallways by the time the night was over.  

There were also informal discussions all night.  I was considered a real live activist because of my connections with the Industrial Workers of the World (IWW) and my input was probably given more credence than I deserved.  By morning I had agreed to return to campus later and set up some educational programs, which I did do, although Kendall never became a hot bed of radicalism.

In the morning, running on adrenalin, I headed down to Columbia.  Columbia was a commuter school specializing in communicationsand the artsbroadcasting, photography, theater, dance, and writing.  With no one living on our non-existent campus, I was not sure what I would find.  There were no classes but it wasn’t exactly a strike either because the administration was totally supportive of the student cause and offered the facilities of the school free to the movement.  

I headed down to the print shop in the basement, where I worked as one of two printers.  We ginned upour little A.B. Dick 360 and Multilith 1250 offset presses and were soon turning out hundreds, even thousands of flyers, posters, handbills, and other material advertising actionsacross the city and region.  

This banner hanging from an occupied campus building somewhere in America summarized the mood of outrage and defiance that swept campuses.

I have no recollection of how, but I was selected as one of two representatives from Columbia to a city wide student strike committee.  I believe it was Wednesday when a couple of hundred folks met at the Riviera Theater in Uptown to plan coordinated actions.  

The meeting was a perfect example of sometimes chaotic participatory democracy, but a consensus was arrived at to have a unified, city wide march and demonstration downtownon Saturday.  I was named to the demonstration organizing committee with students from University of Illinois Circle Campus, University of Chicago, and Roosevelt, among other schools.  Many of the others members were in SDS.  Some were Trotskyites, who made something of a specialty of organizing big demonstrations.  There was a sprinkling of Anarchists as well.  But the ideological wars that wracked campuses were suspended—mostly—in the face of the common emergency.  Another meeting the following day was held at Circle Campus.

Again, I have no memory of how, but I was selected to try and negotiatewith Chicago Police in what most felt was the vain hope of avoid an attack by authorities the day of the March.  Given the background of the Police Riots against demonstrators during the 1968 Democratic Convention, at protest marches connected to the trial of the Chicago 7, and the virtual street warfarearound the Days of Rage in October ’69 there was little reason to hope for a better outcome.

Late Thursday afternoon I was escorted through an eerily quiet Police Headquarters to the office of Deputy Superintendent James Riordan.  I believe I may have been taken through a route intended to keep rank and file police from seeing that the brass was meeting “the enemy.” 

Riordan was cordial.  We shook hands.  We both clearly understood the potential volatilityof the situation.  I told him that organizers intended an entirely peaceful march and pointed to some earlier mass marches that had gone off without a hitch.  I also pointed out that there had been no significant violence on any of the Chicago area campuses even at Northwestern with its barricades or the building occupations at other schools.  I said that we would have marshals to keep our demonstrators in line and moving and to discourage break away marches.  Although others were trying to obtain a parade permit, I said that we intended to exercise our free speech rights and march with or without one.  

 Riordan said he understood and said that the police did not want to provoke a confrontation and would be as “restrained as possible.”  I told him that we expected police would line the route of march, but that putting those officers in full riot gear or having them stand with batons conspicuously exposed might be provocative under the circumstances.  Riordan made no explicit promises but indicated that if we kept our people in line there would be a kind of truce.  I got the distinct impression that higher-ups had already decided to try to avoid more bad national press.

A peaceful Kent State student strike march much like the one in Chicago.

All during this period, although I was known to be a Wobbly, I was not acting in any way as a representative of the union.  I did inform the Chicago Branch of developments and the branch decided to participate in the march.  That Saturday rather than joining other “leaders”—and I use that term in the loosest possible manner—in the front of the march or joining with Columbia or Kendall college contingents, I marched as a rank-and-file member of the IWW behind our black and red banner.  Although riot equipped police were on hand, they were kept largely out of sight.  Officers lining the route wore standard blouses and soft caps.  Their batons were kept under their coats.  The march and rally went off without a serious hitchor any violence, which is more than can be said of marches in other cities.

Later, I reported on the events in the pages of the Industrial Worker.

 


On World Press Freedom Day Things are Getting Worse

3 May 2021 at 12:07


The United Nations General Assemblydeclared May 3 World Press Freedom Dayto raise awareness of the importance of freedom of the press and remind governmentsof their duty to respect and uphold the right to freedom of expression enshrined under Article 19 of the 1948 Universal Declaration of Human Rights. It also marked the anniversary of the Windhoek Declaration, a statement of free press principles put together by newspaper journalists in Namibia thirty years ago in 1991.

African journalist participants in the 1991 Windhoek  conference.

The United Nations Educational, Scientific and Culcitural Organization (UNESCO) also marks World Press Freedom Day each year by bringing together media professionals, press freedom organizations, and UN agencies to assess the state of press freedom worldwide and discuss solutions for addressing challenges. Each conference is centered on a theme related to press freedom, including good governance, media coverage of terrorism, impunity, and the role of media in post-conflict countries.

This year the conference is being hosted by UNESCO and the Government of Namibia. April 29 through today back in Windhoek. The event is a physical and digital experience combining virtual and in-presence participation.  

The World Press Freedom Day theme is Information as a Public Good which “serves as a call to affirm the importance of cherishing information as a public good, and exploring what can be done in the production, distribution and reception of content to strengthen journalism, and to advance transparency and empowerment while leaving no one behind. The theme is of urgent relevance to all countries across the world. It recognizes the changing communications system that is impacting on our health, our human rights, democracies and sustainable development.”

To underline the importance of information within the online media environment, WPFD 2021 will highlight three key topics:

Steps to ensure the economic viability of news media

Mechanisms for ensuring transparency of Internet companies

Enhanced Media and Information Literacy (MIL) capacities that enable people to recognize and value, as well as defend and demand, journalism as a vital part of information as a public good.


So how is it going on the press freedom front these days?  Well the needle on the dial hovers between not so good and terrible.  In fact the press both traditional media and emerging digital media is under greater pressure in more nations than at any time since the Second World War.

A total of 50 journalists were killedworldwide in 2020, according to the second part of the annual round-upof abusive treatment and violence against journalists, published by Reporters Without Borders (RSF.)  And that may not be comprehensive and doesn’t count dozens of the disappeared.  In the new year there have been spikes in Miramar where protests against the military coup that ousted the elected government have been on going.  Repression in nations of the former Soviet Union including Russia, Belarus, Ukraine, and Kazakhstan  are also rising including assassinations conducted abroad.

Meanwhile independent and dissident journalists are persecutedin Iran, Iraq, Syria, Turkey, Saudi Arabia, and Yemen.  Israel suppresses virtually all independent Palestinian media, routinely detainsand jails journalists and has targeted international reporters covering raids, destruction of Palestinian homes, and protests.   China stifles independent voices and shuts down web sites and social media. 

In addition intimidation is a rising problem that deters many from freely reporting the news.  Courtney Radsch, of the CPJ said anti-press rhetoric has become endemicin many countries especially the Philippines and the U.S.  Social media and the internet have added to the issues journalists face.  “Online harassment and its very real threats to journalists, especially women, has compounded the already challenging environment”, she said.

Don’t think America is immune.  During the Trump years press freedom here plummeted relative to Western democracies.  Death threats to American reporters and news organizations skyrocketed as Trump beat his fake news/enemy of the people drum and the far right wing and White nationalist forces listened.  Several news organizations were the victims of bomb scares,  Reporters were attacked and ruffed up at several rallies.  Republican state legislatures have enacted a variety of laws meant to either prevent coverage of protests, corruption, and vote suppression.  Reporters have been criminalized for photographingor filming factory farming and slaughter operations.  They have also been stripped of immunitiesfor protecting sources as have whistle blowers.

Police in Minneapolis arrest a CNN crew covering George Floyd protests.

Although the incoming Biden administration will work to improve conditions on the Federal level, it will be a slow and arduous process.  Meanwhile police have targeted journalists for physical attack—gassing, Tasering, shooting with rubber bullets, and beating reporters covering Black Lives Matter protests in several cities, notably  Minneapolis.

This map of rankings for press freedom was from 2017--Deep red very serious, orange serious, yellow notable problems, light blue satisfactory, dark blue good; Since then the U.S. has slipped to problematic.

Largely due to the deteriorating situation Reporters Without Borders (RSF) downgraded the  ranking in its World Press Freedom Index yet again this year.

It’s a tough time for journalists, but they continue to do their jobs despite obstacles.

  

Priests, Pacifists, Protestors—Daniel and Phillip Berrigan

2 May 2021 at 11:58

Fr. Daniel Berrigan at his Cantonville 9 trial.

Word spread on Friday, April 30, 2017 that Father Daniel Berrigan, S.J.died in a Jesuit infirmary at Fordham University where the firebrand pacifist, thinker, and poet had taught for years and where he made at last a sometimesshaky accommodation with hisorder.  He was 94 years old.  With his activist brothers Jerry and especially Phillip, he defined if he did not create a robust and defiant Catholic peace movement which influenced and energized the wider secular anti-Vietnam War and anti-nuclear movements.  He even inspired a certain youngheathen and heretic’s draft resistance  and prison sentence.

Daniel was the fifth of six sons and born to Thomas William Berrigan and the former Frida Fromhart. in, Virginia, Minnesota a Masabi Iron Range town better known for the production of hockey players than future pacifists.  His German mother and Irish father were both devout Catholics. His father was a railroad engineer, union officer,with thwarted ambitions to be a Catholic scholar who took his deep frustrations, often physically out on his wife and sons.  The tensionbetween piety and daily brutality at home deeply shaped the lives of Daniel and Philip.

Sometime after the birth of Philip two years after him, the family moved to Syracuse, New York where his father had extended family.  Young Daniel was sickly and was born with such weak ankles that he could not walk until he was four years old.  That allowed him to stay close to home under as much protection as his mother could offer and buffered him from some of the stern demands placed on his brothers.  At an early age he resented the Church for excusing, even empowering his father’s brutality toward his mother and tyranny over his family.  Yet he also felt a strong call to the priesthood.

After graduating from high schoolthose weak ankles and general fragility kept him out of the World War II draft, unlike Philip who entered the Army and saw action in Europe as an artillery man and infantry officer.  Daniel enrolled at St. Andrew-on-Hudson, a Jesuit seminaryin Hyde Park, New York where he earned a bachelor’s degree in 1946. 

Berrigan taught at St. Peter’s Preparatory School in Jersey City from 1946 to 1949 then continued his education at Woodstock College in Baltimore where he finished his master’s degree in 1952.  He was ordained a priest in the Jesuit order the same year.

Recognized for his brilliant mind in school, Daniel seemed destined to join the ranks of Jesuit intellectuals and academics.  He had an eye opening experience when he was sent to France for a year of study.  That brought him into contact with the French worker priest movement which gave him “a practical vision of the Church as she should be.”

Back in the States in 1954 he joined the faculty of the Jesuits’ Brooklyn Preparatory School, teaching theology and French.  He also undertook his own personal study of poetry and was particularly influenced by Robert Frost, E. E. Cummingsand the 19th-century Jesuit Gerard Manley Hopkins.  He began publishing his own poetry which combined nature spirituality with Catholic symbolism. 

He also established contact with Dorothy Day and the Catholic Worker Movement, which had also been influenced by the French worker priests and with the Trappist mystic, pacifist, and poet Thomas Merton.  Both would significantly influence his own development.

In 1957 Daniel became professor of New Testament Studies—another intellectual passion—at Le Moyne College in Syracuse.  He also won the Lamont Poetry Selection from the  Academy of American Poets for his first collection, Time Without Number.   In many ways the next few years there were the happiest of a life not used to happiness or comfortable with it.  He was a very popular instructor making friendships with his students, the cause of some manageable friction with school authorities.  Satisfying, but more troublesome to his school and Jesuit superiors was his growing reputation as a radical, civil rights militant, and pacifist as a part of the small but emerging ban the bomb movement.  He was also drawn to interfaith work which before Vatican II was regarded with deep suspicionby American church leaders.  He founded International House while at Le Moyne.

Daniel’s increasingly high profile role in the growing anti-war movement and the anarcho-socialist tendencies of Dorothy Day’s followers and supporters, drew the ire of Francis Cardinal Spellman of New York, the most powerful prelate in the U.S. and a rabid anti-Communist and Vietnam hawk.  Spellman was particularly infuriated by his leadership involvement in the interdenominational Clergy and Laymen Concerned About Vietnam.

Berigan was eased out of Le Moyne before he could obtain tenure in 1963. 

In 1965 Daniel felt the full force of Spellman’s wrath.  First, on October 15, 1965 one of Daniel’s former Le Moyne students and friend, David Miller, became the first man to publicly burn his draft card at a mass demonstration in New York City.  Two years later Miller was the first man convictedand sentenced to prison for draft card burning.

Next, Roger La Porte, a young Catholic anti-war activist with whom he had only a slight acquaintance self-immolated himself outside United Nations Headquarters in New York in November to protest the War in Vietnam.  Although inspired by the act of a Buddhist monk in Saigon, Spellman launched an investigation meant to blame the young man’s death on Berrigan’s influence.   Partly to protect him and partly to insulate themselves from him, his Jesuit superiors got him out of the country by sending him on a fact finding mission to study the South American working class.  An uproarfrom Daniel’s supporters in the Jesuit community cut short that exile, but what Berrigan learned from the experience only deepened his radicalism.

Daniel found himself virtually blackballed from Jesuit and Catholic colleges and universities.

Now we must back track and pick up the story of Phillip Berrigan because from this point forward their lives and activism were intertwined.  

Fr. Phillip Berigan pouring blood on Baltimore Draft records.

Phillip Berrigan was born on October 5, 1923 in Two Harbors, Minnesota, a tough Iron Range port on Lake Michigan. He was the youngest of six brothers.

Unlike other well-known anti-war figures of the Vietnam era, Philip knew war—and injustice—first hand.  At the age of 20 he was drafted in 1943.  Basic training in the South was an eye-opening and painful experience for him.  He had never before witnessed firsthand the brutal racism of the Jim Crow South and was stunned that the Army that accommodated it in every way possible.

And that was just the start of his education.  He witnessed the stark horror of war first hand as an artilleryman in the Battle of the Bulge and, as the war drew to a close in Europe, as a Second Lieutenant in the infantry.  He was the recipient of combat decorations/

After the war instead of resuming his interrupted studies at the St. Michael's College in Toronto, he entered the College of the Holy Crossin Worcester, Massachusetts. After graduation in 1950 Philip decided to enter the seminary of the Josephite Fathers, an order founded to minister to recently freed slaves after the Civil War and explicitly dedicated to serviceto the African diaspora in the U.S.  He was ordained in 1955.

As the Civil Rights Movement heated up, so did Phillip’s involvement.  He marchedand participated in sit-ins and other protests immersing himself in the movement’s non-violence and sacrificial militancy, in both of which he found resonancewith his pacifist Catholic theology.

Serving Black parishes, Berrigan was beginning to get in trouble with his order superiors by the mid-60s.  After speakingat a public forum in which he blasted the Church for complicity in war crimes , his superiors removed him from his Up State New York parish and assigned him to Baltimore.  He was assigned to St. Peter Claver Church in 1965 and founded the Baltimore Interfaith Peace Mission.  The group began with public witnesses against the war and actions like the picketing of the homes of Secretary of State Dean Rusk and Secretary of Defense Robert McNamara in the Washington suburbs.  It was out of this group and extensive prayerful consideration that the Baltimore Four decided to act.

On October 27, 1967 Father Phillip Berrigan and three others calmly walkedinto a Selective Service office in the Baltimore Customs House.  As the Reverend James L. Mengel, a United Church of Christ minister and activist distributed copies of The Good News For Modern Man to workers, Berrigan, artist Tom Lewis, and writer David Eberhardt poured blood on the Draft Board files

Each of the four men had contributed some of their own blood then supplemented it with duck blood purchased at a local Polish market.  In a leafletdistributed along with the Bibles, Berrigan wrote, “This sacrificial and constructive act is meant to protest the pitiful waste of American and Vietnameseblood in Indochina.”

When they were finished all four men calmly awaited the arrival of police and arrest.  The Baltimore Four, as they came to be known, succeeded in grabbing national attention.  Their act of symbolic defiance helped energizethe Anti-War Movement as a whole.  Phillip would be sentenced to four years in prison in this celebrated case.  And it was just his Act I

Daniel meanwhile had gotten a position at a prestigious non-Catholic Cornel University as the assistant director of the campus United Religious Work organization in 1967.  In addition to this interfaith work he was chaplain to the Catholic Cornel Newman Club.  He continued writing and speaking out against the war and was becoming one of the best known national figures in the rapidly growing national movement.  He also found time to become directly involved in Philip’s work in Baltimore. 

Daniel had been further radicalized against the government by Phillip’s long sentence in the Baltimore case and by mischaracterizations by the government of his work on behalf of American POWs held in North Vietnam.  In January of 1968 Daniel and historian Howard Zinn went to Hanoi as the Tet offensive raged in South Vietnam where they received and brought home the first American POW released since the beginning of President Johnson’s bombing campaign against the North.   He was widely denounced as a traitor in the press.

While Philip was out of jail awaiting sentencing in the first Draft Board raid, he planned another even more dramatic raid..  This time he was joined by his older brother Daniel  In addition to the Berrigan brothers Tom Lewis was once again on hand as were George Mische, De La Salle Christian Brother Br. David Darst, John Hogan, Marjorie Bradford Melville, Thomas Melville, and Mary Moylan.  On May 17, 1968 they went to a Draft Board in Cantonville, Maryland.  Not content with the mere symbolic vandalism of draft records, this time they hauled hundreds of files from the office into the parking lot, doused them in homemade napalm concocted of gasoline and soap flakes, and set them on fire.

Phillip, center, and Daniel third from right, watch Draft files burn in Cantonville, Maryland.

The trial of the Cantonville Nine—which Philip Berrigan would later turn into a play using mostly trial transcripts—became a media sensation and offered the Berrigans and their collaborators an opportunity to eloquently and defiantly state their positions about war, exploitation, and the complicity of the Church and American society in the carnage.  “Our apologies, good friends, for the fracture of good order, the burning of paper instead of children.”

All of the defendants were convicted.  Phillip and Berrigan were sentenced to 3½ years in prison.  Allowed out on bail before reporting to serve their sentences the Berrigan brothers and some of the other defendants decided that since they had a right to protest manifest injustice, they also had a right not be complicit in their own persecution.  They disappearedbefore reporting and went underground

Both Berrigans would emerge from hiding, make a public appearance, and once again slip away.  Daniel was even interviewed for the documentary film The Holy Outlaw.  Despite Philips more central role in planning the Cantonville raid, Daniel who was better known became the center of much of the press’s attention.   FBI Director J. Edgar Hoover was enraged and put both Berrigans on the Ten Most Wanted List.  A massive nationwide man hunt followed.  On April 11, 1970 Philip Berrigan was arrested when FBI agents broke down the door of Church of St. Gregory the Great in New York City and arrested him in the rectory.  Daniel was nabbed at the home of radical lay Episcopal theologian and lawyer William Stringfellow.

Berrigan brother's resistance was big news,

Both brothers were sent to high security Federal Prisons.  Daniel spent his time writing poetry and essays that continued to be published.  But his always fragile health deteriorated.  He suffered from painful even life threatening  bleeding ulcers.  His health problems led to his early release in 1972.

Philip was sent to prison with his two sentences to be served concurrently.  While serving these sentences he secretly wed Sr. Elizabeth McAlister and anti-war activist in her own right. He was released in 1972.  When the church learned of the marriage both Berrigan and his wife were excommunicated.

The pair faced a new hurdle when they and five others were indicted for an alleged plot to kidnap Secretary of State Henry Kissinger and perhaps “blow up” some steam tunnels.  The Federal case against the so called Harrisburg Seven was built on smuggled letters between the two facilitated by a prisoner/informant and intercepted by authorities.  The government spent over $2 million trying to prove the case in the 1972 trial.   The lead defense attorney, former Attorney General turnedanti-war activist Ramsey Clark did not even call a witness.  After lengthy deliberations there was a hung jury.  The greatly embarrassed government declined to re-file the charges.

In 1973 Philip and McAlister founded Jonah House in Baltimore to support thecommunity of non-violent resistance to war and injustice.  Styled a Catholic Worker Resistance House, it was their home for the rest of his life.  The couple had three children.  The House served as a center of action and in 1980 was the birthplaceof a new activist group, Plowshares which initiated many more actions over the next decades.  Daniel was also deeply involved in Plowshares.

He had attempted to resume an academic career after his release while continuing peace work in the post-Vietnam era.  He  held faculty positions or ran programs at Union Seminary, Loyola University New Orleans, Columbia, and Yalebut was often seen as a trouble maker and a facilitator of campus radicalism.  A journey to Holy Land and Middle East  led him to denounce the State of Israel for its repression of the Palestinian  people.  That, predictably, led to charges that he was engaged in  “old-fashion theological anti-Semitism.” 

Despite the turmoil in his career, Daniel kept up a steady stream of publican—about a book a year—including  theological works, Biblical history and interpretation, philosophical and political essays, and a stream of poetry.  His work with Philip and Plowshares, however ushered in a new, even more intense period civil disobedience and protest.

The first Plowshares action was a raid on the General Electric Nuclear Missile Re-entry Division in King of Prussia, Pennsylvania where nose cones for the Mark 12Anuclear warheads were made. Phillip and Daniel Berrigan and six others symbolically pounded on the nose cones with hammers and drenched them in blood.  This time they were sentenced 11 years in prison after the trial and appeals dragged on for nearly ten years.  Much of that time both brothers were held in custody.  In 1990 the Berrigans were re-sentenced to 23½ months and immediately paroled for time served.

Plowshares would continue to conduct similar such raids often planned by the Berrigan brothers.

In December of 1999 Philip Berrigan participated in his last Plowshares protest—at the Warfield Air National Guard Base in Maryland where members pounded on A-10 Warthog warplanes like those which had been used in the Persian Gulf War.  He was sentenced to 30 months in prison for malicious damage to Federal Property.  He was released from prison for the last time in 2001.

Altogether Phillip served more than 11 years in jail or prison for his defiant acts of civil disobedience.  That is likely a record for any non-violent activist in American History.

Soon after release, Philip died at Jonah House surrounded by his family and supporters of cancer on December 6, 2002 at the age of 72.  He was buried on the grounds of Jonah House, where his wife continues his work.

Daniel continued his work.  He finally found a comfortable academic home at Jesuit Fordham University, embraced by a new generation of Jesuit leaders who had matured admiring him.  He was able to hold on even when he became publicly and harshly critical of conservative Pope John Paul II and the reactionary leadership he installed in the American church hierarchy.

One of Daniel Berrigan's final arrests in 2006 at the United Nations.

He continued to plan and participate in Plowshares actions and was regularly arrested.  Daniel called the days after 9/11when the American people embraced the aggressive War on Terror, and wars in Iraq and Afghanistan the darkest of his lifeHe was deeply disappointed by a feeble  anti-war movement and despaired that the government and media had become a seamless, unchallengeable monolith.  Yet he continued on, offering his frail body time and time again in arrest.  Among his last arrests in 2006 were for civil disobedience blocking the Intrepid Naval Air and Space Museum and United Nations Headquarters in New York.

He was a contributing editor at Sojourners, a left interfaith journal with strong connections to radical Evangelicals.

He was encouraged by the Occupy Wall Street Movement and addressed a rally at Zuccotti Park in Lower Manhattan in 2012.  No longer physically able to put his body on the line, he also embraced the Black Lives Matter protests.  In those two movements he saw the seeds of real and widespread popular resistance to systematic evil. 

The frail man outlasted all expectations.  Despite infirmities, he was tough to the core.  He left behind a great legacy that morally challenges each and every one of us.

                        An Orthodox style icon of the Berrigan brothers.

I know National Poetry Month has passed, but I would be remiss if I did not include some of Daniel Berrigan’s accomplished and moving verse. 

 

Miracles

Were I God almighty, I would ordain, rain fall lightly where old men trod, no death in childbirth, neither infant nor mother, ditches firm fenced against the errant blind, aircraft come to ground like any feather.

No mischance, malice, knives.
Tears dried. Would resolve all
flaw and blockage of mind
that makes us mad, sets lives awry.

So I pray, under
the sign of the world's murder, the ruined son;
why are you silent?
feverish as lions
hear us in the world,
caged, devoid of hope.

Still, some redress and healing.
The hand of an old woman
turns gospel page;
it flares up gently, the sudden tears of Christ

—Daniel Berrigan, S.J.

[Fragment]

 

My brother and I stand like the fences
of abandoned farms, changed times
too loosely webbed against
deicide homicide
A really powerful blow
would bring us down like scarecrows.
Nature, knowing this, finding us mildly useful
indulging also
her backhanded love of freakishness
allows us to stand.

 

—Daniel Berrigan, S.J.

 

May Day Musing, Meetings and Marching

1 May 2021 at 13:39

On May Day International Labor Day and immigrant rights marches  complement each other.

It May Day!  This year I will forego the detailed history of the day.  Those who have been around this joint for a while have seen it.  If not check this out.  Suffice it to say that this is officially celebrated as Labor  Day in almost every country except the United States, where the whole thing began in commemoration of the of a Chicago eight hour day strike that lead to a police attackon a protest rally on May 4 where a bomb was thrown, probably by an agent provocateur in 1886.  That led to the trial of eight labor leaders, mostly immigrant German anarchists.  Four were hung, one committed suicide in his jail cell during the trial, and the other four were sentenced to prison and were ultimately pardoned by Illinois Governor John Peter Altgeld.

Samuel Gompers proposed that the event be commemorated on May 1 at a meeting of the Socialist International in Paris.  Originally meant to be a one-and-done world-wide protest it was so successful that it became an  annualcelebration of Labor.  In Mexico annual strike and marches was for many year known as  Día de los Mártires de Chicago.  By the 20th Century anarchists, socialists, and Communists all celebrated the day and labor unions adopted it.  Most countries observe it now as an official Labor holiday.

Here in the States where a September date was picked to disassociate Labor Day from radicalism militants continued to observe May Day anyway until the Red Scare repression after World WarI and the McCarthy Era persecutions in post-World War II years into the 1950s.  Over the last decades both radicals and the mainstream Labor movement have revived commemorations, especially in Chicago.  And May Day has also become a major event for the immigration justice movement spreading from California  to major marches across the country every year.  Often the Labor and immigration observances merge

As an old Wobbly—member of the Industrial Workers of the World—May Day has been personal to me.  In 1970 or so Wobblies led a march from the empty pedestal of a monument to the police killed in 1886—the pedestal was empty because the statue kept getting bombed—carrying a life-size statueof Louis Ling, the youngest of the Haymarket defendants who blew his headoff biting on a blasting cap, through the Loop.  We marched on sidewalks obeying traffic signals but the heavy police presence that accompanied us tied up downtown traffic for hours.

Four or five years later the IWW along with the Illinois Labor History Society and other groups held a Six Hour Day rally on the site of the speakers’ wagon  in the Haymarket, the first celebration there in decades.  I ran off flyers on the printing pressI operated at Diezgen CorpStuds Terkel acted as master of ceremonies, Win Stracke sang,  and IWW Fellow Workers Fred W. Thompsonand Carlos Cortez were featured speakers.

Utah Philips at the centennial ceremony at the Haymarket Martyrs memorial in Forest Home cemetery.

Other years I participated in the annual gatherings and wreath laying at the Haymarket Memorial in Forest Home Cemetery.  That included visits to the graves of the many labor leaders, anarchists, Socialist, and Communists who wanted to be buried nearby.  In 1986 Wobbly balladeer and Story Teller Utah Philips was featured for the centennial of the Haymarket Affair,

After we moved to Crystal Lake in the mid-‘80s there were many years that I could not afford to take an unpaid day off to go down to Chicago or the cemetery unless May Day fell on a weekend.  But around 1990 I was invited to lead a May Day serviceat a small start-up Unitarian Universalist labor congregation that met at the UE (United Electrical Workers) hall.  Afterwards I visited the then newly erected Haymarket Monument on the site of the original speakers’ wagon.  The statue had been built and placed by the Chicago Federation of Labor, which was warmingto its more radical roots, and had support of the City government. That somewhat blustery day, the Haymarket was virtually empty.  My wife and I missed a small ceremony held that year, but I proudly got my picture taken with the sculpture.

At the Haymarket Monument one May Day.

In 2017 I got down to Chicago for the largest May Day March in Chicago since the Great Depression.  One of the March co-sponsors, the Illinois Coalition for Immigrant and Refugee Rights, claimed 20,000 participants.  That seemed about right.  I came down with Sue Reckenthaler, then the Social Justice Chair of Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation.  There was a large, festive rally at Union Parkwest of the Loop followed by a long march to the Daley Center Plaza where another rally was being held. 

Little did I know then that it would be the next-to-last long march I would ever be able to make. After my gallbladder tried to kill me which led to afib causing shortness of breath and then painful deterioration of a knee, I can barely make two laps around Woodstock Square where I will be marching today.

The sign I will be carrying today in Woodstock.

I’ll be there for the Coalition to End the ICE Contract in McHenry County rally and march Honor Immigrants - Cancel ICE from 2 to 3:30 pm.  I hope to see you there.  I will be the dude in the red shirt, black scarf, and straw cowboy hat.

Back at my last Chicago march in 2017 I channeledby inner Carl Sandberg to answer those progressives who approved of immigrant rights marches on May First but clucked their tongues and wrung their hands that militant leftists would “damage the cause” by showing up at demonstrations with red or black flags and a chip on their shoulder.

                                        May Day in Chicago, 2017.

It Ain’t May I Day

May 1, 2017

 

It ain’t May I Day, Bub!

No, siree.

It’s get the hell out of our way

May Day,

beg no damn pardon

May Day,

get your paws off of her

May Day,

leave those kids alone

May Day,

all hands on deck

May Day,

we and us and ours

May Day,

five finger fist

May Day,

We win,

May Day

Venceremos,

May Day,

Get it now?

 

—Patrick Murfin


 

Considering the End— National Poetry Month 2021

30 April 2021 at 12:12




 

It’s over.  The end.  All kaput.  This is the last of the National Poetry Month entries for 2021.  Powerful voicesfor social justice dominated.  Women, Black writers, Latinx poets, refugees, some combination dominated the month.  Dead white men got the short shrift this time around and lyric verse was hard to find.  I did not set out to plan that result, but it was probably inevitable given the dramatic year we have lived through—the devastating Coronavirus pandemic, George Floyd et al murders and the Black Lives Matter movement, political division and attempted coup d’etat, climate catastrophe, continued gun violence,  immigration and refugees.  Poets have been urgent and unafraid.  They are reclaiming a place in our culture as moral visionaries and spokes persons for the oppressed.

We will close out the month with an eclectic collection of musingon aspects of the end.

 

Wislawa Szymorska.

Wislawa Szymborska was the 1996 Nobel Prize Lauriat in Literature.  Her work reflected the tumultuous times she lived through in her native Poland.  She survived World War II workingon the railways and narrowly avoided being sent to a Nazi forced labor camp. After the war she studied and began working as an illustrator and composing poetry.  At first she was a loyal member of the Polish United Workers’ Party—Communists—even when her first book of verse was rejected because it “did not meet socialist requirements.”  However she grew estranged and disconnectedfrom the regime.  By 1966 she had left the party and had established connections with underground dissidents.  In the ‘80’s here work was being published in the undergroundsamizdat periodical Arka under the pseudonym Stańczykówna, as well as to the Paris-based opposition magazine Kultura. When she died at her long-time Kraków home in 2012 at the age of 88 she was mourned as national treasure.


The End and the Beginning

 

After every war
someone has to clean up.
Things won’t
straighten themselves up, after all.

Someone has to push the rubble
to the side of the road,
so the corpse-filled wagons
can pass.

Someone has to get mired
in scum and ashes,
sofa springs,
splintered glass,
and bloody rags.

Someone has to drag in a girder
to prop up a wall,
Someone has to glaze a window,
rehang a door.

Photogenic it’s not,
and takes years.
All the cameras have left
for another war.

We’ll need the bridges back,
and new railway stations.
Sleeves will go ragged
from rolling them up.

Someone, broom in hand,
still recalls the way it was.
Someone else listens
and nods with unsevered head.
But already there are those nearby
starting to mill about
who will find it dull.

From out of the bushes
sometimes someone still unearths
rusted-out arguments
and carries them to the garbage pile.

Those who knew
what was going on here
must make way for
those who know little.
And less than little.
And finally as little as nothing.

In the grass that has overgrown
causes and effects,
someone must be stretched out
blade of grass in his mouth
gazing at the clouds.

 

Wislawa Szymborska

 

Czeslaw Milosz.

Another Eastern European—they seem drawn to such themes—Czesław Miłosz was Lithuanian by ethnicity and a Polish citizen by accident of the map.  During World War II he was part of an underground socialist movement in Poland and was later honored as one of the Righteous Among the Nations by Israel.  After the war he rose to become Polish Minister of Culture but was soon disillusioned by Stalinism and defected to the West settling in the United States where he became a distinguished academic and continued to write poetry.  When he received the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1980 most Poles and Lithuanians had never heard of him because his work had long been banned.  Later he was hailed as a hero.  But in death Polish right wingers threatened to disrupthis funeral because he had not publicly—although he had privatelyreconciled with Catholicism and because he had signed public statements defending the rights of Gay and Lesbians.

 

A Song on the End of the World

 

On the day the world ends
A bee circles a clover,
A fisherman mends a glimmering net.
Happy porpoises jump in the sea,
By the rainspout young sparrows are playing
And the snake is gold-skinned as it should always be.

On the day the world ends
Women walk through the fields under their umbrellas,
A drunkard grows sleepy at the edge of a lawn,
Vegetable peddlers shout in the street
And a yellow-sailed boat comes nearer the island,
The voice of a violin lasts in the air
And leads into a starry night.

And those who expected lightning and thunder
Are disappointed.
And those who expected signs and archangels’ trumps
Do not believe it is happening now.
As long as the sun and the moon are above,
As long as the bumblebee visits a rose,
As long as rosy infants are born
No one believes it is happening now.

Only a white-haired old man, who would be a prophet
Yet is not a prophet, for he’s much too busy,
Repeats while he binds his tomatoes:
No other end of the world will there be,
No other end of the world will there be.

 

Czesław Miłosz

 

John Haines.

Americansare not immune from end of time musings.  John Haines, once the Poet Laureate of Alaska, mulled on the close of a centuryand millennium.

 

A Poem for the End of the Century

 

I am the dreamer who remains
when all the dreams are gone,
scattered by the millennial winds
and sacked by the roadside.

The solar clock hand stopped:
confusion and fury on the street

—so much idle paper
shredded and tossed aside.

The small, dim shops of the tourist
trade are shuttered and locked ...
Nightfall, and the buyer turns away.

One more stolen fortune spent:
another century gone
with its fits and desolations—
I leave my house to the creditor wind.

Tell me if you know my name,
whose face I wear, whose stored-up
anger fades to a tentative smile.

I am the one who touches fire,
who rakes the leaves to watch them burn,
and who says once more to himself
on this calm evening of earth:

Awake! The stars are out,
mist is on the water,
and tomorrow the sun will return.

 

—John Haines

 

Robert Creeley.

The gifted poet Robert Creeley probably had better days than when he wrote this.  Actually folks were rather fond of him.

The End

 

When I know what people think of me

I am plunged into my loneliness.  The grey

 

hat bought earlier sickens.

I have no purpose no longer distinguishable.

 

A feeling like being choked

enters my throat.

 

—Robert Creeley

 

Jan Heller Levi.

And finally, there is love.  Yes, it too has to end.  Often sloppily.  Or does it Jan Heller Levi wonders….

Waiting for This Story to End Before I Begin Another

 

All my stories are about being left,

all yours about leaving. So we should have known.

Should have known to leave well enough alone;

we knew, and we didn’t. You said let’s put

our cards on the table, your card

was your body, the table my bed, where we didn’t

get till 4 am, so tired from wanting

what we shouldn’t that when we finally found our heads,

we’d lost our minds. Love, I wanted to call you

so fast. But so slow you could taste each

letter licked into your particular and rose-like ear.

L, love, for let’s wait. O, for oh no, let’s not. V

for the precious v between your deep breasts

(and the virtue of your fingers

in the voluptuous center of me.)

 

Okay, E for enough.

 

Dawn broke, or shattered. Once we’ve made

the promises, it’s hard to add the prefix if. . . .

But not so wrong to try.

That means taking a lot of walks,

which neither of us is good at,

for different reasons, and nights up till 2

arguing whose reasons are better.

Time and numbers count a lot in this. 13

years my marriage. 5 years you my friend.

4th of July weekend when something that begins

in mist, by mistake (whose?), means too much

has to end. I think we need an abacus to get our love

on course, and one of us to oil the shining rods

so we can keep the crazy beads clicking,

clicking. It wasn’t a question

of a perfect fit. Theoretically,

it should be enough to say I left a man

for a woman (90% of the world is content

to leave it at that. Oh, lazy world) and when the woman

lost her nerve, I left

for greater concerns: when words like autonomy

were useful, I used them, I confess. So I get

what I deserve: a studio apartment he paid the rent on;

bookshelves up to the ceiling she drove

the screws for. And a skylight I sleep alone

beneath, and two shiny quarters in my pocket

to call one, then the other, or to call one

 

twice. Once, twice, I threatened to leave him—

remember? Now that I’ve done it, he says

he doesn’t. I’m in a phonebooth at the corner of Bank

and Greenwich; not a booth, exactly,

but two sheets of glass to shiver between.

This is called being street-smart: dialing

a number that you know won’t be answered,

but the message you leave leaves proof that you tried.

And this, my two dearly beloveds, is this called

hedging your bets? I fish out my other

coin, turn it over in my fingers, press

it into the slot. Hold it there. Let it drop.

 

—Jan Heller Levi

Penultimate Poems, Two More from Jerry Pendergast--—National Poetry Month 2021

29 April 2021 at 11:19

Jerry Pendergast.

National Poetry Month is winding down but today for the first time we are featuring a living poet for the second time.  Chicago poet Jerry Pendergast’s consideration of the revolutionary singer/poet/god father of rap Gil Scott Heron appeared earlier.  But I still have two more strong efforts in my file that I cannot pass up passing on.

Sadako Sasaki was a Japanese girl who was a victim of the Atomic bombing of Hiroshima when she was two years old. Though severely irradiated, she survived for another ten years, becoming one of the most widely known hibakushabomb-affected person. She is remembered through the story of the one thousand origami cranes she tried to fold before her death.

Sadako Sasaki shortly before her death from radiation poisoning. 

Open Letter to Sadako Sasaki

1.


The August that you were 2

a large hunk of metal with a tail

called Little Boy

hit your city

tossed you out of your bedroom window

three days before Fat Man

hit Nagasaki.

 

But you lived to run

fastest in your school

when you were 10.

 

Lived to feel your blood turn pale

Legs turn purple.

Fold paper cranes

before your last meal

with family and friends

by your hospital bed,

The October you were 12.

and I was 7 months.

 

Your statue holds a metal crane

In your raised arms

Standing on stone structure

taller than an Olympic Podium.

hollow in the middle

in Hiroshima Peace Park

Dedicated in 1958.

 

I see you sculpted in metal

in Seattle Peace Park

Dedicated Hiroshima Day 1990

You raise a crane in right hand.

Leaning forward, left hand pulled back

as if you were taking a stride.

Someone hung a string of paper cranes,

a rainbow of colors

on your shoulder.

 

If I were a sculptor

A track meet medal

would drape your neck

that a lump grew on

when you were 11.

I mentally place Olympic rings

and a question mark

among the flowers.

 

2.

 

My first Summer Games memory

is from Rome 1960

Long jumpers

landing in sand.

I wonder now

if a jumper's imprint

is like one left by a vaporized body

if the stadium were ground zero.

for a nuclear attack.

You would have been 17.

I wonder, would you have been there?

 

I remember Tokyo 1964

October, the month you died

Gary Gubner from NYU

Arms raised in completed clean and jerk

Shot-put sailing from his shoulder.

 

I imagine you at age 21

running in the same stadium.

If I were a painter

I would portray you

in a lighter, shadowy image

on a track with opponents and team mates.

A crane flying above the shot put.

 

If I could paint a portrait of

of Mexico City, Summer Games 1968

I would shadow you in

as I imagine you at age 25.

Wearing a medal

made of iron shrapnel

Glass from a shattered window

and hint of blood,

and an eye of a gunned down marcher

in the middle.

 

You approach the podium

Where Tommie Smith, John Carlos

and Peter Norman stand.

All of you wear

Olympic Project for Human Rights buttons.

 

3.

 

Fukushima

quake, tsunami

power plant explosion

images on my TV screen.

 

I see a young girl

running through streets

Near Fukushima

Another near Chernobyl

Are T-cells growing inside their bodies?

Can any kind of treatment defeat them?

Is your spirit with them?

 

Will they be nameless

because these disasters

were from sort of

accidental explosions?

 

—Jerry Pendergast

Music, especially jazz often inspires Pendergast.  In this verse it is the soundtrackto a mundane task and a haunting reminder of a terrible tragedy and injustice.

An urban laundromat.

Cleansing

1.


Steady piano

and bass

Low range

quiet intensity

like humming or droning

before the first verse of a hymn

Drums intensify abruptly.

tenor sax starts dirge.

Tune called ALABAMA

on the radio

I sort my laundry.

Piano descending in pitch.

short pauses

drummer

lightly hitting symbols

A whole note pause.

Sax dirge returns

I lift my laundry sack

over my shoulder.

 

2.

 

At the matt next door I wonder

“should I wash my loads clean and bright

with Blue Cheer

or Blue Tide?”

Or do I need another cleanser?

Sax and drum flurry

still playing inside me

Something vocal from the drummer

don't think it has

 any words

I load the machines

Proud that no one

burns or bombs churches

in my neighborhood.

Why can’t the drummer’s chant

have words?

I pour in the soap, see

two young Women

folding a sheet

I feel some pride

That no one walks around

with sheets over heads

in my neighborhood, and that

I live on the Civil War’s

Winning side.

Why can’t the drummers chant

Why ca’ ca’ can’t the drummer’s chant

have words?

 

3.

 

My cross hall neighbors

Unlock their door when I lock mine.

We greet

One is a girl I guess to be 9 or 10

Looks like she’s been crying.

Not sure what’s making her sad.

“Could anyone hear

the four girls cry

or shout?”

I wonder

while pouring in fabric softener

Or did the explosion

silence them instantly?

Leave a scream somewhere

Between the gut

and the throat

of Addie or Denise?

Carole or Cynthia?

The DJ’s voice

quoting Dr. King

“They had something to say

to us all”

Blends in

with the drum and sax

intensifying.

Were there any words

I wonder

stuck in the chest

or the throats

of friends or family?

 

4.

 

A black woman

I guess about age 30

enters the laundry matt

The manager focuses on her

from his office.

I sling my laundry

clean and dry

over my shoulder

Sound of the sax and drums

saturate my blood stream

I trade greetings

with cross hall neighbor

He turns

Opens detergent

I push door to exit.

I tell myself it’s good

to live close to a laundry matt.

And I tell myself it’s good

that no church explodes

or burns

in my neighborhood.

 

—Jerry Pendergast


Verse by a Short Story Maven and Life Long Activist—National Poetry Month 2021

28 April 2021 at 14:04

Grace Paley in her middle years--a writer and an activist.

Grace Paley authored three acclaimed collections of short stories, which were compiled in the Pulitzer Prize and National Book Award finalist The Collected Stories in 1994. Her stories hone in on the everyday conflicts and heartbreaks of city life, informed by her childhood in the Bronx.

Beyond her work as an author and university professor, Paley was a feministand anti-war activist, who described herself as a "somewhat combative pacifist and cooperative anarchist." But she was also a poet who in her later years was selected as Poet Laureate of Vermont in 2003.

She was born Grace Goodside on December 11, 1922, in the Bronx, to Jewish parents, Isaac Goodside and the former Manya Ridnyik, immigrants from Ukraine, and socialists.  It was a secular family with her father refusing to attend temple services.  She later described herself as a bigger believer in the Jewish diaspora than in Jewish nationhood—“I was never a Zionist."

The youngest of three children by several years she reveled in the intellectual debates around the family table  and she was a member of the Falcons, a socialist youth group.  An independent spirit she dropped out of high school at 16.  She attended Hunter College in 1938-’39 and later briefly studied poetry with W. H. Auden at the New School, when she was 17. 

                            Grace Goodside at 17 by her future husband Jess Paley.

She married film cameraman, Jess Paley, when she was 19 in 1942.  For the next several years writing to a back seat to raising her two childrenNora and Danny and her commitment to activismin the early second wave feminist movement and pacifistcauses. 

What writing she did do collected more rejection slips than acceptances. It was not until 1959 that Doubleday published her first short story collection, The Little Disturbances of Man which included several tales now considered classics.  Two subsequent collection published at lengthy intervals, Enormous Changes at the Last Minute in 1979 and Later the Same Day in 1985 continued with characters from the first book but with expanded social justice vision and inclusion of more Black and lesbian characters.

                                        Paley with daughter Nora in Greenwich Village in 1954,

Paley also published several volumes of poetry including Leaning Forward  in 1985,  New and Collected Poems in 1992, and Begin Again: Collected Poemsin 2001 which assembled work from throughout her life.  

Meanwhile Paley was also heavily involved in activism. Paley was known for pacifism and for political activism. The FBIcategorized her as a communist and kept a file on her for thirty years. Beginning in the 1950s, Paley joined friends in protesting nuclear proliferation and American militarization. She also worked with the American Friends Service Committee to establish neighborhood peace groups helping found the Greenwich Village Peace Center in 1961. She met her second husband, Robert Nichols, through the anti-Vietnam War peace movement.

With the escalation of the Vietnam War, Paley joined the War Resisters League.  She was arrestedon a number of occasions, including spending a week in the Women’s House of Detention in Greenwich Village.  In 1968, she signed the Writers and Editors War Tax Protest pledge, vowing to refuse tax payments in protest against the War. In 1969 accompanied a peace mission to Hanoito negotiate the release of prisoners of war.  She served as a delegate to the 1973 World Peace Conference in Moscow.  Paley and was arrested in 1978 as one of the White House Elevenfor unfurling an anti-nuclear banner that read “No Nuclear Weapons—No Nuclear Power—USA and USSR” on the White House lawn. In the 1980s Paley supported efforts to improve human rights and resist U.S. military intervention in Central America and she continued to speak out in her final years against the Iraq War.

Paley under arrest again on the steps of the Capitol.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                

Among Paley’s many other causes was abortion rights, part of her broader feminist work. She organized one of the first abortion speak-outs in the 1960s after having an abortion herself in the 1950s and then struggling to obtain a second one a few years later.

Despite her lack of any degree Paley also had an academic career.  She began taught writing at Sarah Lawrence Collegefrom to 1966 1989) and helped to found the Teachers & Writers Collaborative in New York in the late 1960s.  Later she served on the faculty at City Collegeand taught courses at Columbia University. She also taught at Syracuse University and served as vice president of the PEN American Center, an organization she had worked to diversifyin the 1980s.

Paley's honors included a Guggenheim Fellowship for Fiction, the Edith Wharton Award Certification of Merit, an O’Henry Award in 1969 for her story Distance. She was electedto the American Academy of Arts and Letters in 1980 and went on to receive the Rea Award for the Short Story, the Vermont Governor’s Award for Excellence in the Arts. the PEN/Malamud Award for Excellence in Short Fiction, the Jewish Cultural Achievement Award. She received an honorary degree from Dartmouth University.

She also received the Robert Creeley Awardin 2004, the Fitzgerald Award for Achievement in American Literature, and at Dartmouth’s annual Social Justice Awards ceremony in 2006 the Lester B. Granger ‘18 Award for Lifetime Achievement.

The Grace Paley Prize, a literary award, is now presented by the Association of Writers & Writing Programs in her honor.

Paley was a decades-long resident of West 11th Street in Greenwich Village, where she raised her children. After an amicable divorce from Jess Paley she began spending summers in Thetford, Vermont, with her second husband Robert Nichols the 1970s and couple settled there permanently in the early ‘90s.

Paley in maturity surrounded by young admirers.

Paley died at the age of 84 on August 27, 2007 in her adopted Vermont home town breast cancer.  

Like her short stories, much of Paley’s poetry settled on the experiences of ordinary urban Jewish women.  As one editor who worked with her wrote, ‘Her characters are people who smell of onions, yell at each other, mourn in darkened kitchens.”  She explained that she wrote what she knew—“I couldn’t help the fact that I had not gone to war, and I had not done the male things. I had lived a woman’s life and that’s what I wrote about.”

In the Bus

 

Somewhere between Greenfield and Holyoke

snow became rain

and a child passed through me

as a person moves through mist

as the moon moves through

a dense cloud at night

as though I were cloud or mist

a child passed through me

 

On the highway that lies

across miles of stubble

and tobacco barns our bus speeding

speeding disordered the slanty rain

and a girl with no name      naked

wearing the last nakedness of

childhood breathed in me

                   once    no

                   once    two breaths

a sigh    she whispered    Hey you

begin again

                      Again?

again     again    you'll see

it's easy    begin again    long ago

 

—Grace Paley

In later life her poems reflected her relentless activism like this work from Long Walks and Intimate Talks by Grace Paley and Vera B. Williams from 1991 about a peace mission to Nicaragua.    

The Dance in Jinotega

In Jinotega women greeted us

with thousands of flowers roses

it was hard to tell the petals

on our faces and arms falling

 

then embraces and the Spanish language

which is a little like a descent of

petals pink and orange

 

Suddenly out of the hallway our

gathering place AMNLAE the

Asociación de Mujeres women

came running seat yourselves dear

guests from the north we announce

a play a dance a play the women

their faces mountain river Indian

European Spanish dark-haired

women

 

dance in gray-green

fatigues they dance the Contra who

circles the village waiting

for the young teacher the health worker

(these are the strategies) the farmer

in the high village walks out into the

morning toward the front which is a

circle of terror

 

they dance

the work of women and men they dance

the plowing of the fields they kneel

to the harrowing with the machetes they

dance the sowing of seed (which is always

a dance) and the ripening of corn the

flowers of grain they dance the harvest

they raise their machetes for

the harvest the machetes are high

but no!

 

out of the hallway in green and gray

come those who dance the stealth

of the Contra cruelly they

dance the ambush the slaughter of

the farmer they are the death dancers

who found the schoolteacher they caught

the boy who dancing brought seeds in

his hat all the way from Matagalpa they

dance the death of the mother the

father the rape of the daughter they

dance the child murdered the seeds

spilled and trampled they dance

sorrow sorrow

 

they dance the

search for the Contra and the defeat

they dance a comic dance they make a

joke of the puppetry of the Contra of

Uncle Sam who is the handler of puppets

they dance rage and revenge they place

the dead child (the real sleeping baby)

on two chairs which is the bier for

the little actor they dance prayer

bereavement sorrow they mourn

 

Is there applause for such theater?

 

Silence then come let us dance

together now you know the usual

dance of couples Spanish or North

American let us dance in twos and

threes let us make little circles let us

dance as though at a festival or in peace-

time together and alone whirling stamping

our feet bowing to one another

 

the children

gather petals from the floor to throw

at our knees we dance the children

too banging into us into each other and

one small boy dances alone pulling

at our skirts wait he screams stop!

he tugs at the strap of our camera Stop!

stop dancing I’m Carlos take a picture

of me No! Now! Right now! because

soon Look! See Pepe! even tomorrow

I could be dead like him

 

the music

catches its breath the music

jumping in the guitar and phonograph holds

still and waits no no we say Carlos

not you we put our fingers on his little

shoulder we touch his hair but one of

us is afraid for god’s sake take his

picture so we lift him up we photo-

graph him we pass him from one to

another we photograph him again and

again with each of us crying or

laughing with him in our arms

we dance

 

—Grace Paley

May Day in Woodstock —Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County Holds “Honor Immigrants - Cancel ICE” Event

28 April 2021 at 10:43


The Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County will host the event Honor Immigrants - Cancel ICE, in Woodstock Square, on Saturday May 1 from 2 to 3:30 pm. The event seeks to honor the immigrant community and demonstrate in favor of canceling the contract between McHenry County and the U.S. Marshall's Service that imprisonspeople on behalf of Immigration and Custom Enforcement (ICE). This action  precedes the upcoming May 18 vote when the McHenry County Board will decide whether or not to continue their contract with ICE.

McHenry County Jail is currently only one of three jails in the state of Illinois that contracts with ICE and holds their detainees until they can be transportedto a federal ICE facility, which are legally banned in Illinois.

For the last two years, local activistshave been working to organize residents around the fight to end this contract, and as the day of the vote closes in, the campaign for awareness is ramping up.

At a meeting on Tuesday morning April 27, the majority of the members of the Law and Government Committee of McHenry County indicated that they feel it is inappropriate to fight the battle against ICE at the local level.  They would prefer the Coalition to take their activism to the state or federal level. 

Some board members did disagree with this, including Carlos Acosta, saying:

Federal action is no substitute for local action. In fact, local action typically spurs state or federal action. Yes, we need our state and federal officials to pay attention to us, but they will be more moved by our actions, not just words. Comparing ICE detention to a hotel is offensive.  Hotels do not make you change buildings in different states without warning and without your consent. Hotels do not deny you access to sunlight and fresh air. Hotels do not limit human contact and keep you in your room 23 hours a day.  ICE does that regularly and, by contracting with ICE, so does the McHenry County Board.


Local activists plan to demonstrate the power of taking action at the local level through their demonstration this weekend. Over 200 activists and community members will be in attendance. Activists will speak against the harmful rhetoric espoused by many on the McHenry County Board. During the course of the event, “we will recreate some of the conditions of the detention center to draw awareness amongst community members of their county’s complicity in the harms of ICE conduct. The event will conclude with activists leading the attendees in a march around the square,” according to Sandra Davila, one of the Coalition Leadership Group.

McHenry County Board Member Kelli Wegener will be among the speakers at the event.

Among those speaking at the event will be Latinx community leader Arturo Flores, County Board member Kelli Wegener, immigration attorney Amanda Garcia, Director of Advocacy and Outreach at Interfaith Community for Detained Immigrants (ICDI) Sara Wohlleb, and immigrant rights activist Maria Valdez.

Participants are asked to wear masks, socially distance, and bring signs for the march around the Square.

For more information visit the Facebook event invitation.  To keep up with how to participate in the campaign to Cancel ICE in McHenry County visit the group’s Facebook Group.

 

Judas and the Black Messiah and Poems for and About Fred Hampton—National Poetry Month 2021

27 April 2021 at 11:47

 

As expected the film Judas and the Black Messiah did pretty well at the Academy Awards on Sunday night.  It was the account of the life, betrayal, and murder of Illinois Black Panther Party Chairman Fred Hampton on December 4, 1969.  The movie  premieredat the 2021 Sundance Film Festival was lauded by critics and showered with honors,  British-Ugandan actor Daniel Kaluuya won Best Supporting Actor at the Golden Globes, Critics’ Choice Awards, Screen Actors Guild Awards, and BAFTA Awards for his portrayal of the charismatic Hampton. The film had six Oscar nominations, including Best Picture with Kaluuya again winning  Best Supporting Actor and Best Original SongFight for You.

Judas and the Black Messiah was released by Warner Bros. to nearly empty theaters in February due to the Coronavirus pandemic and simultaneously on HBO Max.  It was directed and produced by Shaka King, who wrote the screenplay with Will Berson, In addition to Kaluuya it starred Lakeith Stanfield as FBI informer William O’Neal, Dominique Fishback as Hampton’s girlfriend Deborah Johnson, Darrell Britt-Gibson as Chicago Panther co-founder Bobby Rush, and a cameo by Martin Sheen as FBI chief J. Edgar Hoover. 

Fred Hampton speaking.

Missing from the film was any depiction of Cook County State’s Attorney Edward Hanrahan who organized the fatal raid/ambush by a 14-man teamof the state Special Prosecutions Unit(SAO).  Hanrahan boastedof his role and became a target for the outrage that erupted after Hampton was riddled with bullets fired through a window as he slept on a mattress.  But the infamous raid was really an outgrowth of Hoover’s COINTELPRO operation aimed at crushing the Panthers nationally, rising Black Nationalism, and especially at Hampton’s success in building his own rainbow coalition across racial divisionswith the Puerto Rican Young Lords, Appalachian  White Young Patriots, and Chicano Brown Berets and Young Comancheros.

                                The Seed's Fred Hampton memorial cover.

Fred Hampton, his murder, and the aftermath were personal to me as a Chicago activist at the time and a member of the Chicago Seed staff collective.  Along with the self-described   revolutionary greaser paper Rising Up Angry covered the story closely.  We quickly broke the  COINTELPRO connection but did not know the identity of the FBI mole O’Neal until 1973. He committed suicide in 1990 after being interviewed for the PBS documentary series Eyes on the Prize. The experience had a dramatic effect on the Seedmoving it from counter-cultural flower power hippie radicalism to a much more militant revolutionary stance.

Deborah Johnson and her son Fred Hampton Jr. a year after the assasination.

Hampton’s girlfriend, the pregnant Deborah Johnson was in the apartment during the raid and saw his bullet ridden body.  Weeks later Fred Hampton Jr. was born.  She remained a Black Panther activist. She changed her name to Akua Njeri and has remained an important Black nationalist and socialist leader.  Both Njeri and her son consulted with the production team on the film and were frequently on the set.  She advised Dominique Fishback, who played her in the film, and was adamant that Fishback not cry during the assassination scene. She had not done so in 1969 and felt it was an important show of strength for the character and for Black women.

Unfortunately I have not yet been able to see the film since I don’t subscribe to HBO Max, but I hope its Awards will bring it back to re-opened theaters in my area soon.

Actress Fishback wrote a poem that her character speaks to Hampton in the film.  Although she talked about that in several press interviews, I have not been able to find a transcript of the poem or a YouTube video clip of her speaking it in the movie.  Something to look forward to.

But the first of two poems written for  anniversaries of the assassination speaks directly to Akua Njeri.

                Deborah Paredez.

Deborah Paredez is a poet, ethnic studies scholar, and cultural critic She has published widely on topics including Black and Latinx performance, poetry of war and witness, feminist elegy, and the role of divas in American culture. Her poetry, essays, and commentary have appeared in The New York Times, Los Angeles Review of Books, National Public Radio, Boston Review, The Georgia Review, Feminist Studies, and elsewhere.

She was a Co-Founder and for a decade (2009-2019) served as Co-Director of CantoMundo, a national organization for Latinx poets. She is a founding member of the Poetry Coalition and currently serves as a board member of CLMP: Community of Literary Magazines and Presses, and LitNet: The Literary Network. She is a professor of creative writing and ethnic studies at Columbia University.  

 

Lightening

for Deborah Johnson (Akua Njeri)

—Composed on the 45th anniversary of Fred Hampton's murder, Chicago IL—

 

you didn’t look

down or back, spent

the fractured minutes

studying each crease

and curve of the law-

men’s faces

so later you could tell

            how it happened:

how you crossed over
           
            his body, how you kept

your hands up

how you didn't

reach for anything

not your opened robe—

nothing—how they said he's good

            and dead

how you crossed

over the threshold

how you lifted one

and then the other

slippered foot across the ice

            how you kept yourself

from falling—how

your bared belly bore

the revolver’s burrowing snout—

            how   
how   

—how when the baby starts

            to descend, it’s called

lightening though

it feels like a weight

you cannot bear—lightening

            is when you know

it won’t be

long before it’s over

—Deborah Paredez

Originally published in RHINO. Copyright © 2015 by Deborah Paredez.

Haki R. Mdhubuti.

Born Donald Luther Lee in Little Rock, Arkansas, the poet adopted the Swahili name Haki R. Madhubuti after traveling to Africa in 1974. Madhubuti received an MFA from the University of Iowa and served in the U.S. Army from 1960 to 1963. A member of the Black Arts Movement, he has published more than 20 books of poetry, nonfiction, and critical essays, and his work has been widely anthologized. Influenced by Gwendolyn Brooks, Madhubuti writes experimental, free-verse, politically charged poetry with a staccato rhythm. Over the span of his career, his poetry has shifted its focus from the personal to the political. Early work with the Student Non-Violent Coordinating Committee (SNCC), the Congress of Racial Equality (CORE), and the Southern Christian Leadership Conference (SCLC) informs his activist poetics.

Madhubuti has won an American Book Award, the Kuumba Workshop Black Liberation Award, the Broadside Press Outstanding Poet’s Award, and fellowships from the National Endowment for the Arts (in both 1969 and 1982) and the National Endowment for the Humanities.

He wrote this for the 50th anniversary of Hampton’s death.

He Never Saw the Bullets Coming

I.     born in a time of war

there is little memory of
denmark vesey and those who betrayed him,
nat turner’s revolt centuries before the turner diaries,
harriet tubman and the fear her name evoked,
sojourner truth and people running from her words,
frederick douglass refusing to accept whiplash,
marcus garvey daring to organize millions of Black people
without the permission of whites, w.e.b. du bois
committed to thinking outside the box, circle
and lies of white conquerors. ida b. wells
challenging the real fake news. elijah muhammad’s
confirmation of Black as integral to self-definition
and giving malcolm x a voice.
fred hampton daring to tell the people the truth
about their lives decades before black lives
mattered, in a time, as today, where white lives
mattered more as anti-democracy movements entrenched themselves.

II.     betrayal of one’s own kind

it is the wisdom of children that is missing
from the blue notes of Black musicians who were
always ahead, not knowing it themselves,
as we revolutionaries pushed, shoved, made up new languages
that closely approximated our overneeded call for meaningful
resolution, light quest, love, honor and yeses from our creator
by conditions forced into our singular lives within the watchful eyes
of the enemies, the enemies of art, drum making and almond milk.

the night before the hunt and kill — they laughed.
the negro officers renewed their nigger cards,
the white officers dipped their bullets in pig oil, and
tore up the constitution, bill of rights and
proclaimed that god is white-white, and we go
before first light with orders from washington,
chicago’s kill squad and fbi’s COINTELPRO.
reporters who really wanted to be poets
confronted their contradictory truths, which ate
their eyes and minds and burned their fingernails off
while they choked on their lying tongues.

it was murder.
& we meet to hear the speeches/ the same, the duplicators.
they say that which is expected of them.
to be instructive or constructive is to be unpopular (like: the
          leaders only
sleep when there is a watching eye)
but they say the right things at the right time, it’s like a
          stage show:
only the entertainers have changed.
we remember bobby hutton. the same, the duplicators.

the seeing eye should always see.
the night doesn’t stop the stars
& our enemies scope the ways of blackness in three bad
          shifts a day.
in the AM their music becomes deadlier.
this is a game of dirt.

only Blackpeople play it fair.

—Haki R. Madhubuti


Poems and Paeans for Ella—National Poetry Month 2021

26 April 2021 at 10:40

Young Ella with the diminutive Chick Webb at the drums in one of their famous Savoy Ballroom sets.

Ella Fitzgerald, the incomparable jazz singer whose career spanned decades would have turned 104 years old yesterday.  As usual there were plenty of tributes for the beloved First Lady of Song.

Ella was not only a beloved performer, she was profoundly inspirational.  There is a large body of poetry dedicated to her or inspired by her.  Two of those I selected for birthday tribute were penned by Beat influenced poets who frequently perform with jazz accompaniment.  Sonya Sanchez and Jayne Cortez, are probably no surprise.  But Polish Nobel Laureate Wislawa Szymborskaalso wrote knowledgably about her showing Fitzgerald’s international appeal. 

Jillian Philips Twitter icon.

But first we will hear from Jillian Philips, “writer, poet, editor, actress, karaoke junkie, mom, and feminist” from Eau Claire, Wisconsin.

Ella Fitzgerald in Her Livingroom

I find comfort in a downpour.
The sound of intermittent pings
is almost a sonata, lulling me.
If Beethoven played on tin,
it would sound like the rain on my roof:

      drip

           drip

                drip

                     DROP!

His fifth symphony forming
puddles on the sidewalk
as I watch and listen
through my window.

—Jillian Philips

                                Sonya Sanchez.

A Poem for Ella Fitzgerald

when she came on the stage, this Ella
there were rumors of hurricanes and
over the rooftops of concert stages
the moon turned red in the sky,
it was Ella, Ella.
queen Ella had come
and words spilled out
leaving a trail of witnesses smiling
amen - amen - a woman - a woman.

she began
this three agèd woman
nightingales in her throat
and squads of horns came out
to greet her.

streams of violins and pianos
splashed their welcome
and our stained glass silences
our braided spaces
unraveled
opened up
said who’s that coming?

Who’s that knocking at the door?
whose voice lingers on
that stage gone mad with
         perdido. perdido. perdido.
         i lost my heart in toledooooooo.

whose voice is climbing
up this morning chimney
smoking with life
carrying her basket of words
                 a tisket a tasket
                 my little yellow
                 basket-i wrote a
                 letter to my mom and
                 on the way i dropped it-
                 was it red... no no no no
                 was it green... no no no no
                 was it blue... no no no no
                 just a little yellow

voice rescuing razor thin lyrics
from hopscotching dreams.

we first watched her navigating
an apollo stage amid high-stepping
yellow legs
we watched her watching us
shiny and pure woman
sugar and spice woman
her voice a nun’s whisper
her voice pouring out
guitar thickened blues,
her voice a faraway horn
questioning the wind,
and she became Ella,
first lady of tongues
Ella cruising our veins
voice walking on water
crossed in prayer,
she became holy
a thousand sermons
concealed in her bones
as she raised them in a
symphonic shudder
carrying our sighs into
her bloodstream.

this voice, chasing the
morning waves,
this Ella-tonian voice soft
like four layers of lace.
                 when i die Ella
                 tell the whole joint
                 please, please, don't talk
                 about me when i'm gone....

i remember waiting one nite for her appearance
audience impatient at the lateness
of musicians,
i remember it was april
and the flowers ran yellow
the sun downpoured yellow butterflies
and the day was yellow and silent
all of spring held us
in a single drop of blood.

when she appeared on stage
she became Nut arching over us
feet and hands placed on the stage
music flowing from her breasts
she swallowed the sun
sang confessions from the evening stars
mage earth divulge her secrets
gave birth to skies in her song
remade the insistent air
and we became anointed found
inside her bop
                 bop bop dowa
                 bop bop doowaaa
                 bop bop dooooowaaa

Lady. Lady. Lady.
be good. be good
to me.
        to you.         to us all
cuz we just some lonesome babes
in the woods
hey lady. sweetellalady
Lady. Lady. Lady. be gooooood
ELLA ELLA ELLALADY
        be good
               gooooood
                      gooooood...

—Sonya Sanchez


Wislawa Szymorska, Polish Nobel Laureate. 


Ella in Heaven

She prayed to God
with all her heart
to make her
a happy white girl.
And if it’s too late for such changes,
then at least, Lord God, see what I weigh,
subtract at least half of me.
But the good God answered No.
He just put his hand on her heart,
checked her throat, stroked her head.
But when everything is over – he added –
you’ll give me joy by coming to me,
my black comfort, my well-sung stump.


—Wislawa Szymborska


  Jayne Cortez.

Jazz Fan Looks Back

I crisscrossed with Monk

Wailed with Bud

Counted every star with Stitt

Sang “Don’t Blame Me” with Sarah

Wore a flower like Billie

Screamed in the range of Dinah

& scatted “How High the Moon” with Ella Fitzgerald

as she blew roof off the Shrine Auditorium

                    Jazz at the Philharmonic

                                                           

I cut my hair into a permanent tam

Made my feet rebellious metronomes

Embedded record needles in paint on paper

Talked bopology talk

Laughed in high-pitched saxophone phrases

Became keeper of every Bird riff

every Lester lick

as Hawk melodicized my ear of infatuated tongues

& Blakey drummed militant messages in

soul of my applauding teeth

& Ray hit bass notes to the last love seat in my bones

I moved in triple time with Max

Grooved high with Diz

Perdidoed with Pettiford

Flew home with Hamp

Shuffled in Dexter’s Deck

Squatty-rooed with Peterson

Dreamed a “52nd Street Theme” with Fats

& scatted “Lady Be Good” with Ella Fitzgerald

as she blew roof off the Shrine Auditorium

                    Jazz at the Philharmonic.

 

—Jayne Cortez

 


 

Tricia Alexander on Pain of Refugee Family Passed Down—National Poetry Month 2021

25 April 2021 at 11:24

Tricia Alexander.

Born in Chicago to a tight knit Assyrian-American family Tricia Alexanderhas made a name for herself as singer, song writer, poet, teacher, social service artist, and healer/Riki master.  She toured nationally and internationally performing her acclaimed original music before settling in Lake Geneva, Wisconsin and opening a studio in Woodstock.  She still appears in the region and has performed at Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation in McHenry as a musician, guest worship leader, and at Poets in Resistance.  In 2013, she received the Woodstock Folk Festival’s Lifetime Achievement Award. 

Alexander has released several CDs most recently We Are the People in 2014.  Her most recent poetry collection, Hymns to Her came out in 2018,  Information on these, other releases, and her workshops can be found on her website.

Tricia shared this yesterday on Facebook.  She wrote “I wrote this poem over 20 years ago & I  share it today  in honor of Biden’s declaration” finally recognizingthe Assyrian and Armenian genocidesof the early 20th Century.

The Assyrian Genocide occurred during the First World War. Sometimes referred to as the Seyfo, or Sword, between 1914-1920 the Muslim Ottoman Army, along with allied Muslim civilians, mercenaries, and soldiers, attacked civilians attempting to fleethe conflict.  By the end of 1915, more than 100,000 Assyrians were murdered. Before the Great War World War I, there were up to 1 million Assyrians living in the Ottoman Empire. By the end of 1920, as many as 40% of the population was dead and many of the survivors forced into exile in Persia and elsewhere.  Some found their way to America and a community of Assyrians established themselves on Chicago’s North Side.

Assyrian refugees from Ottoman persecution in 1919.

Assyrian I:  My Great Grandmother

my Great Grandmother sat in the window seat

dressed in black  -  and in silence

straight-backed

unmoving and unerring

unable to reach, to stretch, to dance

her spirit broken long ago

under the load

she carried too many miles

one foot-step at a time

one foot-step after another

one foot-step, her foot-step weakened, weary

falling heavy on a weeping Earth  -  her Earth

my Great Grandmother sat

her dark garments covered her

from chin to wrist to toe-tip

she rarely spoke english

she rarely spoke aloud

still  -  the circle of silence that surrounded her

was thunderous and full

and it flowed continuously out to meet me

my Grandparents and my Father spoke to her in Assyrian

only in Assyrian  -  always in Assyrian

I remember straining to hear her when she answered them

Oh  -  how I longed to hear her speak!

Her words were the old words  -  the ancient words.

Words rich in color and texture and tone  -  and history!

My history  . . .  a history hushed

I loved the sound of her voice when she spoke

soft, but not gentle

jagged-edged, but not stinging, not wounding

I remember wondering

if it had been partially cut out of her throat

or maybe just stolen from her - long ago

sometimes

(especially now that I understand more

about what her life must have been like)

I fantasize that she ripped it out of herself long ago

deliberately -  and then, tenderly planted it there

Earth deep, in the country she loved so much

sometimes - I can even see part of her still there

defiant and growing:  rooted and strong

there  -  with the trees

there  -  in the Earth

there  -  in her old country  (in my old country)

and by sharing this with you

I  -  her Great Grand Daughter

have given her one  .  last  .  revolutionary  .  act

remembering here and now, how they fled

the women

and the children

half a step ahead of the massacre

shhhhh . . . listen

can you not - almost - hear her singing?

she’s right there  . . . singing with the trees.

 

—Tricia Alexander

Chicago, Illinois

December, 1996

 

Gwendolyn Brooks Defiantly Black—National Poetry Month 2021

24 April 2021 at 14:13

                        Gwendolyn Brooks in maturity.

With the notable exceptions of Langston Hughes and Maya Angelou no Black poet has been more widely read and admired than Chicago’ own Gwendolyn Brooks.  She won a Pulitzer Prize in Poetry in 1950; was appointed Poet Laureate of Illinois in 1968, a position she held until her death 32 years later; and was Poet Laureate Consultant in Poetry to the Library of Congress in 1985 and 86 term. In 1976, she became the first African-American woman inducted into the American Academy of Arts and Letters and in 1995 was awarded the National Medal of the Arts.  In addition to these honors her hometown has commemorated her in countless ways.

But since her death in 2000 at the age of 83 her actual words and workshave been obscured and her image softened likely due to all of her photos as a smiling, bespeckled, and kindly looking senior.  People forget that she was a girl with big dreams who could only climbto a position as a typist after getting a two year degree at Wright Junior College.  Although the office work she did for years was a step up from the jobs as a domestic, cook, or laundry drudge which were most commonly available to Black women, she felt the sting that it was “the best she could expect.”

Brooks' 1944 debut collection attracted wide attention and is still considered a classic.

And people forget how she spent her evenings in Brownsville at jazz clubs and at the Black underground poetry house parties that the White cultural elite did not even expect existed.  She absorbed the creative energy, rhythms, and daring experimentation of Black culture.

Brooks defiantly embraced and expressed Blackness.  She encouraged the younger poets who she mentored to do the same.  Today’s hip-hop, poetry slam, and spoken word black artists owe her more than most even suspect.

A tip-o’-the-hat to my friend and former Chicago chanteuse and actress Trish Schaefer for sharing this remarkable assertion of identity.

This memorial to Brooks overlooks  the playground of the Bronzeville park named for her.

The Sermon on the Warpland

“The fact that we are black

is our ultimate reality.”—Ron  Karenga

 

And several strengths from drowsiness campaigned

but spoke in Single Sermon on the warpland.

And went about the warpland saying No.

“My people, black and black, revile the River.

Say that the River turns, and turns the River.

Say that our Something in doublepod contains

seeds for the coming hell and health together.

Prepare to meet

(sisters, brothers) the brash and terrible weather;

the pains;

the bruising; the collapse of bestials, idols.

But then oh then! -- the stuffing of the hulls!

the seasoning of the perilously sweet!

the health! the heralding of the clear obscure!

Build now your Church, my brothers and sisters. Build

never with brick nor Corten nor with granite.

Build with lithe love. With love like lion-eyes.

With love like morningrise.

With love like black, our black--

luminously indiscreet;

complete; continuous.”

 

—Gwendolyn Brooks

 

 

Cancel the ICE Contract Roadside Rally Scheduled in McHenry Today

24 April 2021 at 12:36


The Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County will hold a Road Side Rally today, Saturday, April 24 in McHenry at the intersection of Route 31 (Front Street) and Route 120(Elm Street) from noon to 1:30 pm. 

Supporters and participants are invited to bring signs demanding that the McHenry County Board finally vote to end the Federal contract to use the County Jail as an immigrant detention center.  Masking is required and social distancing will be observed. 

The McHenry event is one of a series of  that will take the struggle to every cornerof McHenry County over the next weeks.  On Saturday, May 1 there will be a rally with speakers on Woodstock Square2 to 3:30 pm in observance of International Labor Day and the contributionsof immigrant workers of all status to this country.  Road side rallies will then be held from noon to 1:30 pm on Saturday May 8 in Algonquin and Saturday May 15 along Route 47 at  Deicke Park in Huntley.

Coalition members are also making comments at upcoming committee meetings and at the Wednesday May 18 County Board Meetingwhen the issue will likely come to a vote.

 


The Coalition to Cancel the ICE Contract in McHenry County was formed by concerned organizations committed to immigration justice and ending the ICE contract with McHenry County Jail and includes 29 groups from the County and region.  Over 2000 signatures on a petitionto end the contract were recently presentedto the Board and 424 individuals now are registered on the Coalition’s Facebook Group.  

For more information visit the Facebook Event.

Not Done With Considering the Earth and the People on it—National Poetry Month 2021

23 April 2021 at 10:39

Lucile Clifton.

Shaking the maple pollen and cottonwood seeds out of our hair it is apparent that we are not yet done with the Earth, trees, and the puny human creatures who live with them.  Lucille Clifton, the gifted late writer and former Poet Laureate of Maryland from 1979 to 1985 gave it serious consideration.

Clifton was born in Depew, New York on June 27, 1936. Her first book of poems, Good Times was rated one of the best books of the year in 1969 by the New York Times.

She was employed in state and federal government positions until 1971, when she became a writer in residence at Coppin State Collegein Baltimore where she completed two more collectionsGood News About the Earth in 1972 and An Ordinary Woman in 1974;  Her other collections include Two-Headed Woman 1980 which was a Pulitzer Prize nominee as well as the recipient of the University of Massachusetts Press Juniper Prize;  Good Woman: Poems and a Memoir 1969-1980in 1987 which was nominated for the Pulitzer Prize; and Blessing the Boats: New and Selected Poems 1988–2000 which won the National Book Award.

Clifton was also the author of Generations: A Memoir in 1976 and more than sixteen books for children, written expressly for an African-American audience.

                                    How to Cary Water published last year was a posthumous collection.

Her honors include an Emmy, a Lannan Literary Award, two fellowships from the National Endowment for the Arts, the Shelley Memorial Award, the YM-YWHA Poetry Center Discovery Award, and the 2007 Ruth Lilly Prize.

In 1999, she was elected a Chancellorof the Academy of American Poets. and was Distinguished Professor of Humanities at St. Mary’s College of Maryland.

After a long battle with cancer, Lucille Clifton died on February 13, 2010, at the age of seventy-three.



generations

people who are going to be

in a few years

bottoms of trees

bear a responsibility to something

besides people

                       if it was only

you and me

sharing the consequences

it would be different

it wouId be just

generations of men

                      but

this business of war

these war kinds of things

are erasing those natural

obedient generations

who ignored pride

                      stood on no hind legs

                      begged no water

                      stole no bread

did their own things

 

and the generations of rice

of coal

of grasshoppers

 

by their invisibility

denounce us

 

--Lucille Clifton


from How to Carry Water: Selected Poems. Copyright © 1969,

 

Three For Earth Day—National Poetry Month 2021

22 April 2021 at 14:27

Today is the 51st anniversary of Earth Day and as is our custom we celebrate with verse.  We are featuring three very different poemsnew and old.

Baron Wormser was born in 1948 in Baltimore, Maryland.  He earned his BA from Johns Hopkins University and did graduate work at the University of California-Irvine and the University of Maine.  He spent 25 years as a librarian Madison, Maine. He has taught at the University of Maine-Farmington and, since 2009, in the MFA program at Fairfield University. Wormser served as Poet Laureate of Maine from 2000 to 2006. Hia many honors and awards include a Frederick Bock Prize and fellowships from Bread Loaf, the National Endowment for the Arts, and the Guggenheim Foundation. He is the Director of Education Outreach for The Frost Place in Franconia, New Hampshire.

His many collections of poetry include The White Words (1983); When (1997), which won a Kathryn A. Morton Prize in Poetry; Subject Matter (2003); Scattered Chapters: New & Selected Poems (2008); and Impenitent Notes(2010).  He has also penned a novel, short story collection, a memoir of the years he and his family spent living off the grid in Maine, and non-fiction books on poetry in education.

Baron Wormser

A Quiet Lifeis certainly an unconventional Earth Day poem, but speaks deeply to me and invokes the complex Web of Existence so beloved by Unitarian Universalists and extends it beyond the biosphere.

A Quiet Life

            What a person desires in life

    is a properly boiled egg.

This isn’t as easy as it seems.

There must be gas and a stove,

    the gas requires pipelines, mastodon drills,

    banks that dispense the lozenge of capital.

There must be a pot, the product of mines

    and furnaces and factories,

    of dim early mornings and night-owl shifts,

    of women in kerchiefs and men with

    sweat-soaked hair.

Then water, the stuff of clouds and skies

    and God knows what causes it to happen.

There seems always too much or too little

    of it and more pipelines, meters, pumping

    stations, towers, tanks.

And salt-a miracle of the first order,

    the ace in any argument for God.

Only God could have imagined from

    nothingness the pang of salt.

Political peace too. It should be quiet

    when one eats an egg. No political hoodlums

    knocking down doors, no lieutenants who are

    ticked off at their scheming girlfriends and

    take it out on you, no dictators

    posing as tribunes.

It should be quiet, so quiet you can hear

    the chicken, a creature usually mocked as a type

    of fool, a cluck chained to the chore of her body.

Listen, she is there, pecking at a bit of grain

    that came from nowhere.

 

—Baron Wormser

from Scattered Chapters. © 1997 by Baron Wormser.

 

Stephanie Arena.

Stephanie Arena is a poet, writer, editor, and artistliving in Chicago.  She is also an adventurous world traveler—she rodea yak in Nepal—and a Buddhist and general spiritual seeker.  She attended my old school Shimer College and got an  M.A. in Mass Communications, Writing, Video Art at the University of Illinois Chicago.

Alaya is an Indian name most often associated with the Buddhist term ālaya-vijñānawhich roughly translates to the “storehouse consciousness.”

Alaya

 

The thinnest veil of green exists between us and air we can still breathe

What is the earth but a way of life we can still live

A murmur of listening to nature’s murmur before the heart fails

The system regenerates and lets go of man

And violates special and miraculous things

The shadow of this is a memory of time

The next moment remembrance

We need platitudes of life within ourselves

As kingdoms of come, of jubilation

No one knows what life is, a tumbledown shack or a jeweled palace

I need to protect you and love you earth

Stars are here and they blaze on, stardust falls and it lights the eternal way

The way of earth and time and timelessness

Alaya I lay a lei at your feet.

 

—Stephanie Arena

©Stephanie Arena

 

An uncharacteristically dour portrait of William Wadsworth now remembered best for his sunny nature verse inspired by the English Lake District.

This year our National Poetry Month series has been particularly light on old dead white males.  None are deader than William Wadsworth often considered the god father of English Romantic poetry.  He often enthused about nature and the beautiful Lake District where he lived most famously in his verse Daffodils.  This poem plows that ground but is a useful reminder to us now so concernedwith the science and technology of trying to save the Earth from eminent destruction to literally take time to smell the flowers.

 

The Tables Turned

 

UP! up! my Friend, and quit your books;

Or surely you'll grow double:

Up! up! my Friend, and clear your looks;

Why all this toil and trouble?

 

The sun, above the mountain's head,

A freshening lustre mellow

Through all the long green fields has spread,

His first sweet evening yellow.

 

Books! 'tis a dull and endless strife:

Come, hear the woodland linnet,

How sweet his music! on my life,

There’s more of wisdom in it.

 

And hark! how blithe the throstle sings!

He, too, is no mean preacher:

Come forth into the light of things,

Let Nature be your teacher.

 

She has a world of ready wealth,

Our minds and hearts to bless—

Spontaneous wisdom breathed by health,

Truth breathed by cheerfulness.

 

One impulse from a vernal wood

May teach you more of man,

Of moral evil and of good,

Than all the sages can.

 

Sweet is the lore which Nature brings;

Our meddling intellect

Mis-shapes the beauteous forms of things:—

We murder to dissect.

 

Enough of Science and of Art;

Close up those barren leaves;

Come forth, and bring with you a heart

That watches and receives.

 

—William Wadsworth

 

Covid and Refugees Performance Poem by Emi Mahmoud—National Poetry Month 2021

21 April 2021 at 11:25

Emi Mahmoud at the Individual World Poetry Slam Championships.

When this blog first took notice of Emi Mahmoud for our National Poetry Month series in 2016 she was a  Yale senior who was bornin Darfur in Sudan.

Her parents were writers who were displacedby the genocide in that country.  When she was a toddler they fled to Yemen and then to the U.S. in 1998.  Her parents worked to raise awareness of the genocide.  At first, she told an interviewer for YaleNews, her parents tried to shield their children from the grim reality.  But she became curious about what they were doing, “When I insisted they tell me, they did. I just picked up a pen and started was soon composing verse for the cause.”

Although she was an experienced writer who had dabbled in poetry, Mahmoud was completely unfamiliar with the world of spoken word performance art that had percolated up from coffee houses, smoky saloons, and even street corners carrying on the traditions of beat poetry, infused with hip-hop and rap, and the self-conscious avant gurde art scene.  It was a poetry alternative to the literary/academic establishment with its little magazines and fading connections to the broader culture.

It was somewhat of a struggle for her to enter that world and to gain confidence as a live performer.  But when she did there was no stopping her.  By 2014 she won the crown at the Individual World Poetry Slam Championship(iWPS).  Video of that performance and others went viral.

Mahmoud addressing the United Nations General Assembly.

After that there was no stopping her.  Mahmoud was on the BBC’s  list of The Most Inspirational Women Across the World in 2015, and she was invited to a 2016 roundtable with President Obama, when he visited the Islamic Society of Baltimore.  That same year she was invited to recite one of her poems at the United Nations General Assembly in New York, launched a campaign at the Laureates and Leaders Summit in New Delhi, and gave a talk at the TEDMED conference. 

In 2017 and ‘18, Mahmoud took part in the How to Do Good speaker tour, performing poetry and discussing her advocacy work in New York, Oslo, Stockholm, The Hague, Brussels, Paris, London, and York in.  She was the opening speaker at a TEDxTalkin Kakuma refugee camp in Kenya in 2018. She remains in demand at events around the world and has a huge You Tube following.

Long interested in health issues including sickle cell disease, linking her refugee experience to the Coronavirus pandemic came naturally.

Mahmoud visiting a refugee camp as a Goodwill Ambassador  of the UNHCR.

Mahmoud’s poetry is best experience in performance.  She Tweeted this about her participation in a conference on The Seven Stages of Grief During Coronavirus.

A couple of months ago, I sat down to write about the pandemic when it was still the most pressing thing on our minds. I couldn’t shake the feeling that for some of us, crisis is all too familiar, for some of us, the world has ended many times. It continues to end every day. That sentiment still rings true today, if anything, it’s even more appropriate now. And I’m happy to now be bringing this to life through UNHCR [United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees] for World Refugee Day—it’s been an honor to work on this project with the UN Refugee Agency.

 

There is no alternative but to decide to care, there is no alternative but to decide to do our absolute best in changing our world for the better in every way possible and that starts with centering the people most affected in our push against disparity, inequality, oppression, and violence in all its forms. In America that looks like standing up for black people and standing up against injustice, and refugees are included in that sentiment in every way. What does it look like where you are? And how will you include #refugees ? Sending love and joy and the hope and the dream—the goal, that we carry one another through this.  I hope this inspires you, I hope it offers solace, I hope it drives you to support the most vulnerable people, wherever they may be, this world refugee day and every day after ️ finding strength in solidarity #withrefugees

#WorldRefugeeDay.

 

Here is the video she made  for that occasion. 

[youtube https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PuYh0pmKfT4]


Obituary New Murfin Verse—National Poetry Month 2021

20 April 2021 at 11:14


Short and maybe not so sweet.  The concluding words of this piece came to me in a dreamand were only preserved because I woke and scrawled them on a bedside scrap of paper before the evaporatedas most dreams do.  The words were maybe better suited for the lyrics of a George Jones song than a poem

For months my dreams have flirted around with the Coronavirus pandemic, but this apparently had nothing to do with those.

I do not know a Billy James, or anyone quite like him, but I knew what this imagined notice told me.  I do know that despair, alienation, addiction, and suicide take far too many young lives.

Obituary

 

There it was

            crowded in a bottom corner

            of the obit page

            lost amid the septuagenarians

            and former pillars

            of the community.

            No picture.

 

“William (Billy) James, 23     

            died unexpectedly Monday.

            no arrangements pending.”

 

Died unexpectedly—

            code words for suicide

            or O.D.

 

No family acknowledges him,

            estrangement now permanent.

 

No alma mater, service flag

or accomplishments,

 

Billy lost his last battle

            with loosing.

 

—Patrick Murfin

  

Astonishment by Cristina Peri Rossi—National Poetry Month 2021

19 April 2021 at 11:03

                                Cristina Peri Rossi.

I have to thank my Facebook friend poet Jerry Pendergast for sharing this poem the other day.  It speaks to me in so many ways as a person trying with varying degrees of success to bridge transgenerational gaps and share dreams even without the sexual attractions it describes.

Cristina Peri Rossi is a  novelist, poet, translator, and author of short stories  born in Montevideo, Uruguay but was exiledin 1972 when a fascistcivic-militaryregime was terrorizing dissidentsand leftists. She moved to Spain, where she became a citizen in 1975. And lives in Barcelona where Catalan nationalists are often at odds with the government in Madrid and which has a lively arts scene. where she continues to write fiction and work as a journalist and political commentator.

Considered a leading light of the post-1960s period of the Latin-American novel, she has written more than 37 works. She broadcast on for the public station Catalunya Radio but was fired from this position in October 2007 and accused the station of “linguistic persecution”, claiming she was fired for speaking Spanishinstead of Catalan. She was later re-instatedto her post after an outcry.

She is well known for her defense of civil liberties and freedom of expression. She long supported gay marriage and welcomed Spain’s decisionto recognize it.

Rossi mature in Spain.

In an El Mundo article in March 2006, she spoke out against the rise of religious extremism in Europe, and specifically the violence that followed the Danish Cartoons Affair which some Muslims believed mocked the Prophet . In the article she supported to the Together Facing the New Totalitarianism Manifesto, which was published in the left-leaning and secularist French weekly Charlie Hebdo in March 2006.

Rossi's controvercial collection of erotic poems published in 1971.

Rossi’s work of highly experimental fictionand an impressive body of poetry have embraced feminism and challenged gender roles and identification for both men and women.  The lesbian eroticism of Evohé:Poemas Eroticos published in 1971 caused a scandal when first released.  She has since become an icon of LGBTQ literaturein both Latin America and Europe.

Lawrence Ferlinghetti's City Light Pocket Poetry series helped introduce Rossi to American readers.

Astonishment

each me – you say, from your avid twenty-one years

believing still that one can teach something

and I, who passed sixty

look at you with love

that is, with farawayness,

(all love is love of differences

the empty space between two bodies

the empty space between two minds

the horrible presentiment of not dying in twos)

I teach you, gently, some quote from Goethe

(Stay instant! You are so beautiful!)

or from Kafka (once there was, there was once

a mermaid that did not sing)

while the night slowly slides into dawn

through this window

that you love so much

because its nocturnal lights

conceal the true city

and actually we could be in any place

these lights could be those of New York,

Broadway Avenue, those of Berlin, Konstanzerstrasse,

those of Buenos Aires, calle Corrientes

and I withhold from you the only thing that I truly know:

poet is one who feels that life is not natural

that it is astonishment

discovery revelation

that it is not normal to be alive

it is not natural to be twenty-one years of age

nor be more than sixty

it is not normal to have walked at three in the morning

along the old bridge of Córdoba, Spain, under the yellow

light of its streetlamps

-three in the morning-

not in Oliva nor in Seville

natural is the astonishment

natural is the surprise

natural is to live as if just arrived

to the world

the alleys of Córdoba and its arches

to the plazas of Paris

the humidity of Barcelona

the doll museum

in the old wagon standing

on the dead train tracks of Berlin

natural is to die

without having walked hand in hand

through the portals of an unknown city

nor to have felt the perfume of the white jasmines in bloom

at three in the morning

Greenwich meridian

natural is that s/he who has walked hand in hand

through the portals of an unknown city

won’t write about it

would bury it in the casket of forgetfulness

Life blooms everywhere

blood relative

inebriated

exaggerated Bacchante

on nights of turbid passions

but there was a fountain that clucked

languidly

and it was difficult not to feel that life can be beautiful

sometimes

like a pause

like a truce

that death grants to joy.

 

--Cristina Peri Rossi

Translated by Diana Decker © 2012

A Renaissance in Harlem—National Poetry Month 2021

18 April 2021 at 10:52


From time to time there are magical, fertile placescommunitiesthat for one reason or another fairly burst with new energy and creativity producing artists of all sorts, each seeming to gain strength and speed by the successof their neighbors and associates.  Boston/Cambridge/Concord in the 1840s and ‘50s was one.  Expatriate Paris between the Wars was surely another.

New York City’s Harlem from the years around World War I until the Depression all but wiped out a vigorous Black middle class was such a place and time. 

By the mid-19th Century the old Dutch village on northern Manhattan had been developed as an upper class suburb of the City with mansions lining spacious boulevards.  By the turn of the 20th Century the gentlefolkhad fled the encroaching tenement neighborhoods of European immigrants.  In 1910 an entire large block along 135th Street and Fifth Avenue was purchased by a group of Black investors and a church.  It became the seed of a rapidly growing Black community.

In its earliest years it was solidly middle class attracting the cream of an educated elite, professionals, business people, and skilled workers.  When World War I cut off the continuing supply of cheap labor from Europe and war production created unheard of opportunities, tens of thousands of Southern Blacks, chaffing under the deteriorating conditions of the Jim Crow Era, flooded into the neighborhood, as did very culturally distinct immigrants from the Caribbean. 

Some trace the beginning to what would be called the Harlem Renaissance to the 1917 premier of Three Plays for a Negro Theatre by poet Ridgely Torrence.  By 1919 poet Claude McKay was boldly staking out a new militancyin his sonnet If We Must Die.  The ideas of  W.E.B. Du Bois in the NAACP’s journal The Crisis and by Hubert Harrison’s Liberty League in The Voice helped put a political and philosophic stamp on the community.  Marcus Garvey’s nationalist ideas and the Black Churches all contributed.

Archibald John Motley, Jr.  Blues 1929.

And then there was jazz, a new music so powerfulthat the very street throbbed and which many black intellectuals took up as a shaken fist at Euro-centric culture.

The Harlem Renaissance produced artists of all types—novelists, playwrights, musicians, performers of all types, painters, and sculptors.  But above all, it produced poets.  The most famous was Langston Hughes.  But today I want to feature some of the other voicesthat still speak powerfully today.

Although the Depression hit Harlem hard and ruined many of the middle class Blacks  who helped sustain the scene, some elements persisted through the 1930s including the jazz clubs, especially those like the Cotton Club which catered to Uptown white swells coming to hear the biggest names in music.  This group of artists photographed in 1934 gathered at Adjust Savage's studio at 306 west 141st in Charles Alston's studio. Here artists from Jacob Lawrence to Morgan and Marvin Smith studied with each other in what became known as the "306" group. Many were able to support themselves as WPA artists.  

Let’s start with Claude McKay, whose defiant poem helped launch the era.  Like several other prominent figures, McKay was an immigrant from the Caribbean; coming from his native Jamaica in 1912 to study at Booker T. Washington famed Tuskegee Institute. He was immediately repelled by the virulent racism he encountered in the Deep South, unlike anything he had encountered at home.  He also rebelled at Washington’s rigid semi-military discipline and his willingness to be—or seem—subservient to the White establishment.  He moved on to study at Kansas State University where he encountered Du Bois’s Souls of Black Folk.  Like Du Boise McKay became a Marxist.  He abandoned his studies of agronomyand after a short period as a railroad dining car waiter, arrived in New York determined to pursue a literary career.  In 1919 he joined Max Eastman’s The Liberator where he quickly rose to be joint editor.  The race riots sweeping the country that summer inspired his defiant, seminal poem.

                                Claude McKay.

If We Must Die


If we must die, let it not be like hogs
Hunted and penned in an inglorious spot,
While round us bark the mad and hungry dogs,
Making their mock at our accursèd lot.
If we must die, O let us nobly die,
So that our precious blood may not be shed
In vain; then even the monsters we defy
Shall be constrained to honor us though dead!
O kinsmen! we must meet the common foe!
Though far outnumbered let us show us brave,
And for their thousand blows deal one death-blow!
What though before us lies the open grave?
Like men we'll face the murderous, cowardly pack,
Pressed to the wall, dying, but fighting back!

 

—Claude  McKay

 

Countee Cullen.

Countee Cullen came from a very different background than McKay, illustrating the wide diversity in the community.  Orphanedat 16 he was adopted into the home of Harlem’s most important clergyman, the Reverend Frederick A. Cullen, of Salem Methodist Episcopal Church.  He took the name of his foster father and enjoyed being at the epicenter of Harlem life.  At the same time he was sent to prestigious White schools were he excelled as a scholar and was quickly recognized as a poet.  In 1923 he graduated from New York University and had been accepted to graduate school at Harvard.  He had already published several poems in important magazines and was lauded by white critics as a voice for his race.  That year he published The Ballad of a Black Girl, the first important collection of what would become known as the Harlem Renaissance.  It was widely hailed in his own community as well as praised by the literary establishment.  Cullen secured his place in Harlem when he married, to public jubilation, Du Bois’s daughter, uniting the two most influential families in the community. 

Cullen believed that no authentic Black poetic voice had ever been able to establish itself.  He consciously modeled his work on the English Romantic of a hundred years earlier, especially John Keats.  He rejected modernism and literary trends like imagism and free verse.  When his subsequent collections drifted away from the depiction of Black life, he fell out of favor with Black readers and ended his long career co-writing plays, including the musical St. Louis Woman which made Pearl Bailey a star when it finally premiered on Broadway in 1947, months after Cullen’s death.

 

A Brown Girl Dead

 

With two white roses on her breasts,

   White candles at head and feet,   

Dark Madonna of the grave she rests;

   Lord Death has found her sweet.

 

Her mother pawned her wedding ring   

   To lay her out in white;

She’d be so proud she’d dance and sing   

   To see herself tonight.

 

—Countee Cullen

 

                    James Weldon Johnson.

James Weldon Johnson has been called the elder statesman of the Harlem Renaissance.  More than a generation older than the others, he was born in 1871 in Jacksonville, Florida.  His mother encouraged him to study European literature and music.  After graduating from Atlanta University, he returned to his home town as the principal of a segregated high school.  He was also active in his church choir and began composing hymns.  In 1900 he wrote Lift Every Voice and Sing which became famous as the “Negro National Anthem” after being widely performed by Fisk University’s legendary gospel chorus.  The next year he joined his brother Rosamond in New York City to launch a successful joint career as a songwriting team for the theater.  Based on this experience he published his novel The Autobiography of an Ex-Colored Man, about a musician who turns his back on his racial roots and identity for success in the white world.  

By 1920 he was an organizer for the NAACP and a leading figure in the Harlem community.  Not only did he publish his own poetry, but he became a hugely influential editorand compiler of black verse for anthologies like The Book of American Negro Poetry in 1922.  He continued to write, returning to themes of his rural southern roots, until he died in 1938.  His work had helped revive interest in African-American folk traditions.


The Creation

 

And God stepped out on space,
And He looked around and said,
“I’m lonely—a
I’ll make me a world.

 

And far as the eye of God could see
Darkness covered everything,
Blacker than a hundred midnights
Down in a cypress swamp.

 

Then God smiled,
And the light broke,
And the darkness rolled up on one side,
And the light stood shining on the other,
And God said, “That’s good!”

 

Then God reached out and took the light in His hands,
And God rolled the light around in His hands
Until He made the sun;
And He set that sun a-blazing in the heavens.
And the light that was left from making the sun
God gathered it up in a shining ball
And flung it against the darkness,
Spangling the night with the moon and stars.
Then down between
The darkness and the light
He hurled the world;
And God said, “That’s good!”

 

Then God himself stepped down --
And the sun was on His right hand,
And the moon was on His left;
The stars were clustered about His head,
And the earth was under His feet.
And God walked, and where He trod
His footsteps hollowed the valleys out
And bulged the mountains up.

 

Then He stopped and looked and saw
That the earth was hot and barren.
So God stepped over to the edge of the world
And He spat out the seven seas;
He batted His eyes, and the lightnings flashed;
He clapped His hands, and the thunders rolled;
And the waters above the earth came down,
The cooling waters came down.

 

Then the green grass sprouted,
And the little red flowers blossomed,
The pine tree pointed his finger to the sky,
And the oak spread out his arms,
The lakes cuddled down in the hollows of the ground,
And the rivers ran down to the sea;
And God smiled again,
And the rainbow appeared,
And curled itself around His shoulder.

 

Then God raised His arm and He waved His hand
Over the sea and over the land,
And He said, “Bring forth! Bring forth!”
And quicker than God could drop His hand.
Fishes and fowls
And beasts and birds
Swam the rivers and the seas,
Roamed the forests and the woods,
And split the air with their wings.
And God said,  “That’s good!”

 

Then God walked around,
And God looked around
On all that He had made.
He looked at His sun,
And He looked at His moon,
And He looked at His little stars;
He looked on His world
With all its living things,
And God said, “I’m lonely still.”

 

Then God sat down
On the side of a hill where He could think;
By a deep, wide river He sat down;
With His head in His hands,
God thought and thought,
Till He thought, “I’ll make me a man!”

 

Up from the bed of the river
God scooped the clay;
And by the bank of the river
He kneeled Him down;
And there the great God Almighty
Who lit the sun and fixed it in the sky,
Who flung the stars to the most far corner of the night,
Who rounded the earth in the middle of His hand;
This Great God,
Like a mammy bending over her baby,
Kneeled down in the dust
Toiling over a lump of clay
Till He shaped it in His own image;

 

Then into it He blew the breath of life,
And man became a living soul.
Amen. Amen,

 

James Weldon Johnson

Compassion for Campers April Distribution Wraps Up Winter Program

17 April 2021 at 20:12

Gear including stoves, tarps, mats, tents, personal care items, and non-perishable food on display at the March Compassion For Campers distribution at Warp Corps in Woodstock.

Compassion for Campers, the program that provides supplies and gear for the McHenry County homeless who have no steady shelter, will hold its last monthly distribution at Warp Corps, 114 North Benton Street in Woodstockon Tuesday April 20 from 3:30 to 5 pmClient access to Warp Corps will be from the rear entrance on Jackson Street.


Beginning in May Compassion for Campers will shift to a new warm weather schedule.  “The weekly lunches which the program used to hostwill return in a way adapted to the continuing restrictions of the Coronavirusemergency,” according to program coordinator Patrick Murfin.  “We will be unable to serve hot mealsbut will offer meals catered by local restaurants or box and bag lunches from local churches and volunteer groups.”

The lunches will be distributed in Woodstock along with camping supplies at a locationand on a schedule soon to be announced.

Groups that would like to provide a lunch should contact summer program coordinator Sue Rekenthaler at tomatos@mc.net

Compassion for Campers is grateful to the Faith Leaders of McHenry County, volunteers from Ridgefield-Crystal Lake Presbyterian Church, and Warp Corps for their invaluable support.

Contribute to the program by sending a checkmade out to Tree of Life UU Congregation, 5603 Bull Valley Road, McHenry, IL 60050 with Compassion for Campers on the memo line. The donations are placed in a dedicated fund and not usedfor any other purpose.  Tree of Life also donates all of the administrative expenses of the program.

 

 

Chicano Lit Renaissance Pioneer Tino Villanueva Continues to Inspire—National Poetry Month 2021

17 April 2021 at 11:39

 

Tino Villanueva.

After all of these years Chicano Poet Tino Villanuevahas something to say to us. One of the founding fathers of Mexican-American cultural scene of the 1960s and 70s he not only wrote powerful, personal poetry about identityand struggle, he mentored many others and guided careers as a teacher and an editor/publisher.

Villanueva was born in 1941 to a San Marcos, Texas to a family of migrant workers. He was drafted into the Army and served for two years as a supply clerk in the Panama Canal Zone where he became immersedin Hispanic literature, reading Rubén Darío and José Martí. Back in the States he attended Southwest Texas State University on the GI Bill a MA at the State University of New York at Buffalo, and a PhD at Boston University.

The Spanish edition of Scene from the Movie GIANT.

Writing in both Spanish and English, often sliding effortlessly between the two languages, Villanueva wrote poems exploring themesof memory, longing, and history. He is the author of several poetry collections, including Hay Otra Voz: Poems (1972):  Scene from the Movie GIANT (1993); and So Spoke Penelope  (2013). He translated Luis J. Rodríguez’s La Llaman América (1998), and his own poems have been translated into Italian, French, German, Portuguese, Greek, and Korean.

The founder of Imagine Publishers, Inc., Villanueva has edited Imagine: International Chicano Poetry Journal and the anthology Chicanos: Antología Histórica y Literaria(1980).Villanueva received a Distinguished Alumnus Award from Texas State University, San Marcos and has taught at Wellesley College and Boston University.

Villanueva’s more recent work has shifted to finding new meaning in tales from Greek mythology. He has also exhibited his paintings. Now in retirement in Boston a selection of his papersis held at the Wittliff Collectionsat Texas State University.

You, If No One Elseis one of those poems that found new life amid the activism stirred by the Black Lives Matter movement, climate change, gun violence, and the defense of democracy when it was under siege by Trumpism.  All of those movements have quoted or made memes of this poem.


You, If No One Else

 

Listen, you

who transformed your anguish

into healthy awareness,

put your voice

where your memory is.

You who swallowed

the afternoon dust,

defend everything you understand

with words.

You, if no one else,

will condemn with your tongue

the erosion each disappointment brings.

You, who saw the images

of disgust growing,

will understand how time

devours the destitute;

you, who gave yourself

your own commandments,

know better than anyone

why you turned your back

on your town’s toughest limits.

Don’t hush,

Don’t throw away

the most persistent truth,

as our hard-headed brethren

sometimes do.

Remember well

what your life was like: cloudiness,

and slick mud

after a drizzle;

flimsy windows the wind

kept rattling

in winter, and that

unheated slab dwelling

where coldness crawled

up in your clothes.

Tell how you were able to come

to this point, to unbar

History’s doors

to see your early years

your people, the others.

Name the way

Rebellion’s calm spirit has served you,

and how you came

to unlearn the lessons

of that teacher,

your land’s omnipotent defiler.

 

—Tino Villanueva

 

Rock Hudson as the family patriarch in the Giant confronts a racist diner owner who has insulted his son's Chicana wife and brown baby in the climatic sene from the sprawling epic.  It was a deeply personal experience for Villanueva.

Fight Scene Beginning was a breakthrough verse for Villanueva and appeared in Scene from the Movie GIANTa collection which was published in English and Spanish versions.  The English edition won the American Book Award in 1994.

 

Fight Scene Beginning

Bick Benedict, that is, Rock Hudson in the

Time-clock of the movie, stands up and moves,

Deliberate, toward encounter. He has come out

Of the anxious blur of the backdrop, like

 

Coming out of the unreal into the world of

What’s true, down to earth and distinct; has

Stepped up to Sarge, the younger of the two,

 

And would sure appreciate it if he: “Were a

Little more polite to these people.” Sarge,

Who has something to defend, balks; asks

(In a long-shot) if: “that there papoose down

 

There, his name Benedict too?,” by which he

Means one-year old Jordy in the background

Booth hidden in the bosom of mother love of

 

Juana, who listens, trying not to listen. Rock

Hudson, his hair already the color of slate,

Who could not foresee this challenge, arms

Akimbo (turning around), contemplates the stable

 

And straight line of years gone by, says: “Yeah,

Come to think of it, it is.” And so acknowledges,

In his heart, his grandson, half-Anglo, half-

 

Brown. Sarge repents from words, but no

Part of his real self succumbs: “All right—

Forget I asked you. Now you just go back

Over there and sit down and we ain't gonna

 

Have no trouble. But this bunch here is

Gonna eat somewhere’s else.” Never shall I

Forget, never how quickly his hand threw my

 

Breathing off—how quickly he plopped the

Hat heavily askew once more on the old

Man’s head, seized two fistsful of shirt and

Coat and lifted his slight body like nothing,

 

A no-thing, who could have been any of us,

Weightless nobodies bronzed by real-time far

Off somewhere, not here, but in another

 

Country, yet here, where Rock Hudson’s face

Deepens; where in one motion, swift as a

Miracle, he catches Sarge off guard, grabs

His arm somehow, tumbles him back against

 

The counter and draws fire from Sarge to

Begin the fight up and down the wide screen

Of memory, ablaze in Warner-color light.

 

—Tino Villanueva

 

❌